PRACTICING
DESIGN
PRAC
PRACTICING
PRACTICING
DESIGN
DESIGN
RETHINKING DESIGN EDUCATION
CTICING
DESIGN
PRACTICING
DESIGN
PRACTICING
DESIGN
PRACTICING DESIGN: RETHINKING DESIGN EDUCATION
PRACTICING DESIGN:
RETHINKING DESIGN EDUCATION
AUTHORS
A team of researchers par ticipated
in the preparation of this Study. Prof.
Biserka Komnenić, PhD is the author
of the first and the second par t, which
provide a theoretical framework for
the Study. The empirical research
presented in the third par t of the
Study represents the joint effor t of the
exper ts from three vocational design
organizations, 2 educational design
institutions and 2 design oriented
companies from Austria, Croatia and
Macedonia.
PROJECT PARTNERS
Austria
— designaustria (DA) – Knowledge
Centre & Interest Organization
www.designaustria.at
Severin Filek, Tamara König
Croatia
— Croatian Designers Association
(CDA)
www.dizajn.hr
Ivana Borovnjak, Marko Golub,
Mirjana Jakušić, Ksenija Žakula
— University of Applied Sciences
VERN’
www.vern.hr
Gordana Ćorić, Dubravko Kraus,
Diana Plantić Tadić
— Prostoria d.o.o.
www.prostoria.eu
Mirjana Vidaković, Iva Šilović
Grabovac
Macedonia
— Public Room Skopje (PRS)
www.publicroom.org
Marija Novović-Jovanovska,
Aleksandar Velinovski
— Faculty of Ar t and Design, European
University in Skopje (EURM)
www.eurm.edu.mk
Jana Maneva-Chuposka, Gordana
Vrencoska, Zoran Gjureski,
Aleksandra Jovanovska, Elena
Makarovska, Blagojce Naumovski
— Zavar Company
www.zavar.com.mk
Mar ta Naumovska Grnarova
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The project team would like to thank
all the par ticipants and sur vey
respondents for their productive
engagement in relation to the
empirical research conducted for
this Study. We are grateful to Design
Professors, Design Professionals
and Business Actors from Austria,
Croatia and Macedonia that provided
us with valuable inputs through sur vey
questionnaires and inter views.
PUBLISHERS
designaustria
Croatian Designers Association
Public Room Skopje
GRAPHIC DESIGN
Niko Mihaljević
PROOFREADING
Maja Kuzmanoska
PRACTICING DESIGN:
RETHINKING DESIGN EDUCATION
AUTHORS
Prof. Biserka Komnenić, PhD
Ivana Borovnjak, MA
Prof. Severin Filek, MA
Aleksandar Velinovski
CONTRIBUTING AUTHOR
Gordana Ćorić, MSc
RESEARCHERS
PRINT Mediaprint Tiskara Hrastić
Tamara König
PRINT RUN 100
Ksenija Žakula
ISBN 978-953-6778-22-5
A CIP record is available from the
digital catalogue of the National and
University Librar y in Zagreb under
number 000947001.
www.practicingdesign.info
Zagreb, 2016
This Study is an output of the
Practicing Design Project, co-funded
by ERASMUS+ Programme of the
European Union
The information and views set out
in this Study are those of the author(s)
and do not necessarily reflect the
official opinion of the European Union.
RESEARCH ASSOCIATES
Jana Maneva-Chuposka
Marko Golub
Marta Naumovska Grnarova
Marija Novović Jovanovska
Diana Plantić Tadić
Gordana Vrencoska
Iva Šilović Grabovac
Mirjana Vidaković
ABSTRACT
This Study explores the extent to which the changes
brought by new socio-economic paradigm shift and its
influence on social and economic behaviour in the last
20 years are reflected in design education and practice.
Furthermore, this Study attempts to identify the root
causes of design education and design curriculum content
maladjustment to the needs of contemporary era. It also
identifies the current challenges design education is facing
today. Theoretical and empirical research results, particularly in the form of knowledge, skills and competencies,
served as the ground for proposing appropriate guidelines
for the improvement of current design education and the
content of the design curricula. The results of the Study
reveal theoretical and empirical evidence that confirms the
assumption about the current mismatch between knowledge and skills acquired in formal design education and
skills needed in current and future design practices. This
mismatch is mostly related to the managerial and social
skills needed for solving problems and demands of real life
design practice and to a smaller extent, to practical design
knowledge and competencies. Therefore the Study argues
that design education should be carried within a multidisciplinary context, which will embrace all necessary knowledge, skills and competencies needed for future successful
professional design practice, and that design education
should be more practice-based oriented, allowing students
to work on specific real life projects. Since the evidence
CONTENTS
suggests that educational institutions in their attempts to
provide additional skills and competencies are faced with
financial and bureaucratic constraints, which create a gap,
or lack of professionals from other specialist disciplines,
design education institutions should consider finding alternative sources for financing those specialist and alternative
ways of training students in deficient disciplines or skills.
Furthermore, the Study argues that there is a need for
FOREWORD [15]
finding more effective way of transferring economic knowledge to design students and that the business sector and
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY [17]
other interested parties need to better learn each other’s
languages in order to achieve more productive communication. Design educational institutions should present their
students the importance of business management and
raise awareness of the business sector about the value of
PART I: SOCIO-ECONOMIC CONTEXT OF
DESIGN IN THE 21ST CENTURY [25]
1 Paradigm Shift to Society and
Knowledge Based Economy [28]
design.
1.1 Pillars and Social-Economic Trends
of Knowledge Based Economy [33]
Key words: Design Education, Design Practice, Skills,
1.2 Important Facts and General Challenges
Resulting from Knowledge Based Economy [40]
Competencies, Challenge, Knowledge Society
2 Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theory and Practice [43]
2.1 Design in Microeconomic Theory [43]
2.2 Value of Design for Enterprises [50]
2.3 Design in Macroeconomic Theory [54]
2.4 Value of Design from
Macroeconomic Policy Level [58]
2.5 Facts and Figures of the
Design Industry [63]
3 Design Challenges in the 21st Century [67]
3.1 Challenges Brought by
Knowledge Based Economy [67]
3.2 Public Policy Expectations
from the Design Sector [70]
3.3 Challenges from Designers’
Perspective [72]
PART II: CHALLENGES FOR DESIGN
EDUCATION IN THE 21ST CENTURY [85]
5 Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives [201]
1 Contemporary General Trends
in Higher Education [88]
5.1 Design Professionals: Comparison of
Survey and Focus Group Results [201]
2 Impact of General Trends in Higher
Education on Design Education [93]
5.2 Design Professors: Comparison of
Survey and Focus Group Results [208]
3 Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education [97]
5.3 Business Actors: Comparison
of Focus Group Results [216]
3.1 Contemporary Purpose of Design
Practice and Education [97]
3.2 Design Curriculum for
the 21st Century [111]
3.3 The Place of Design Education
in the Arena of Higher Learning and
Content of Design Curriculum [119]
4 Design Competencies for the 21st Century [127]
5.4 Comparative Analysis of the Results
of the Overall Research [219]
PART IV: CONCLUSIONS AND GUIDELINES FOR
FURTHER ACTION TO BE CONSIDERED [225]
1 Conclusions from the Study [228]
2 Guidelines and Suggestions for Further
Action to be Considered [237]
PART III: QUALITY AND RELEVANCY OF DESIGNERS’
KNOWLEDGE, SKILLS AND COMPETENCIES FROM
ENDNOTES [243]
THE PERSPECTIVE OF DESIGN PROFESSIONALS,
DESIGN PROFESSORS AND BUSINESS ACTORS [141]
REFERENCES [253]
1 Purpose and Methodology of Research [144]
2 Design Professionals: Survey Results [146]
2.1 Croatian results [150]
2.2 Austrian results [155]
2.3 Macedonian results [160]
3 Design Professors: Survey Results [165]
3.1 Croatian results [168]
3.2 Austrian results [173]
3.3 Macedonian results [179]
4 Focus Group Results [183]
4.1 Design Professionals Focus Groups [183]
4.2 Design Professors Focus Groups [188]
4.3 Business Actors Focus Groups [194]
FOREWORD
Designers are increasingly trained to identify their clients’
needs and requirements by observing and identifying social
developments. Ideally using this knowledge and in cooperation
with their clients as partners and team players they develop
innovative products and services that meet these needs and
requirements.
Design is more than just a product, a website, a flyer…
Design achieves more: Design is strategy and process, i.e. a management task. In the future, design professions will increasingly
include counseling functions with a strong tendency towards
multidisciplinarity. In 2009, an Austrian survey showed that
approximately two thirds of the interviewed designers use an
interdisciplinary approach in their work and regard themselves
as entrepreneurs rather than freelancers or artists.
For the design training it is necessary to overcome the
outdated structure, because design will increasingly become
an interdisciplinary matter. Utmost attention should be paid
to economic aspects, as the clients regard the creative and
visionary aspects as basic skills.
The challenge in remaining competitive on a global market is to increase the innovative capacity of employees, above
all during training and also on the client side, as well as to
consistently force up the innovative output. It is particularly
important to promote all kinds of innovative growth in the
SME sector, while keeping track of the necessary economic,
social and ecological sustainability.
Foreword
[15]
It is necessary to think of ways to contribute to design-
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY
driven, user-oriented innovation, e.g. by networking and
research for developing interdisciplinary curricula (such as
design in engineering, social sciences or medicine) and the
required tools. Cooperation in the field of education and further training should help to remove barriers and use design as
an innovative tool in a more efficient way. Even subjects such
as basic principles of business management, cost accounting
and contract law as well as argumentative techniques, conduct
IMPLICATIONS FOR RESEARCHERS AND
PRACTITIONERS AND RESEARCH LIMITATIONS
of negotiations and issues related to client cooperation must
The research implications of the Study are multiple. First,
be improved in the design training. The cross-sectional fields
theoretical and empirical evidence has been found to support
mentioned above should be integrative elements to meet the
the confirmation of a current mismatch between the skills
acquired through formal design education and skills needed in
requirements and be in line with Zeitgeist.
Consultation and power of persuasion are becoming
current and future design practice. Second, the Study results
increasingly important for professional designers. Advisory
can serve as yet another reference for future research on this
skills, broad knowledge, entrepreneurial thinking, argumen-
topic. Furthermore, given that this is the first Study of this kind
tative skills and sales training as well as team leadership have
conducted in Austria, Croatia and Macedonia, it contributes to
become part of the work routine. Additional knowledge of
the increase of the design discipline scientific knowledge base
materials and technologies, of societal and social aspects, of
and it may serve as a platform for conducting future research
consumers and users, of marketing and product differentia-
on the same problem in these countries. Regarding the practical
tion, of sustainability and preservation of resources, but also
implications, the results of this Study can influence the rising
of human habits and needs such as emotion, safety and user
awareness of the significance of the integrative, multidiscipli-
friendliness is part of a successful production and innovation
nary, practice-based learning approach to design education,
process. Designers act as guides in a frequently longer thought
which in time may result in recognizing the need for the imple-
and development process – from the idea to its implementation.
mentation of some of the recommendations into formal design
Creativity is taken for granted and visions are expected.
study curricula. This is of particular significance in the context
of a general intention of all three countries to contribute to the
current social and economic transition into knowledge-based
Prof. Severin Filek, MA
ones. This Study can serve as a sort of a handbook for design
professionals and design scholars that will provide them with a
comprehensive framework for understanding and explanation
of the current state of their profession and discipline, and give
them some ideas regarding the possible ways and direction
in adjusting to arising changes. Also, this Study can serve to
Foreword
[18]
Introduction to the Study
[17]
scholars from other fields, and to public policy and Business
The project promotes rethinking and undertaking innovative
Actors to deepen their understanding of the design profession.
practices in education and training on national, regional and
This Study is not without its limitations. It is debatable whether
international level thus raising the awareness among all stake-
the samples used for empirical research in this Study are large
holders and the public about the needed enhancement of the
enough to draw valid and objective conclusions. Therefore,
quality and relevance of the current design education and train-
future research should be conducted on a larger sample, which
ing and the needed links with the world of practice.
may help in producing more objective results.
ExPLANATION OF THE TERM “DESIGN” AND “INDUSTRIAL DESIGN”
BACKGROUND OF THE STUDy
This Study is the result of the first phase of the Practicing Design project, which is a collaborative venture of three
European vocational design organizations: Croatian Designers’
Association (Croatia), designaustria (Austria), Public Room
(Macedonia); two educational institutions: VERN’ University of Applies Sciences (Croatia), Faculty of Art and Design,
European University of Republic of Macedonia, Skopje; two
business companies: Prostoria d.o.o. (Croatia) and Zavar d.o.o.
(Macedonia). The aim of the project Practicing Design is to
find new and innovative design education practice in order to
bridge the gap between education and professional work and to
upgrade designers’ skills necessary for better socio-economic
outcomes. To address these needs the project is developing
activities to integrate development of cross disciplinary and
entrepreneurship skills into an educational course, encourage
collaboration projects between design students, and to make
internships in the industry and design agencies part of the
design course. The final task of the Study Rethinking Design
Education is to detect skills and knowledge needed for employability and not provided by design curricula and create guidelines through identification of the main challenges facing the
design practice and education in the 21st century and through
empirical research of the existing skills mismatch in the design
curricula in Croatia, Austria, and Macedonia, as a framework
for the second output of the project – Design Training Program.
For the purposes of this Study the terms “Design” and
“Industrial Design” are used through the Study as synonyms
which refer to the ICSID renewed definition of industrial
design:
“Industrial Design is a strategic problem-solving process
that drives innovation, builds business success and leads to
a better quality of life through innovative products, systems,
services and experiences. Industrial Design bridges the gap
between what is and what’s possible. It is a trans-disciplinary
profession that harnesses creativity to resolve problems and
co-create solutions with the intent of making a product, system,
service, experience or a business, better. At its heart, Industrial
Design provides a more optimistic way of looking at the future
by reframing problems as opportunities. It links innovation,
technology, research, business and customers to provide new
value and competitive advantage across economic, social and
environmental spheres. Industrial Designers place the human
in the centre of the process. They acquire a deep understanding
of user’s needs through empathy and apply a pragmatic, user
centric problem solving process to design products, systems,
services and experiences. They are strategic stakeholders in the
innovation process and are uniquely positioned to bridge varied
professional disciplines and business interests. They value the
economic, social and environmental impact of their work and
their contribution towards co-creating a better quality of life.”
[21]
Introduction to the Study
[20]
Introduction to the Study
PURPOSE, OBJECTIVES,
discipline, and give them some ideas regarding the possible
METHODOLOGY APPROACH
ways and direction in adjusting to arising changes. Also, this
PURPOSE AND OBJECTIVES
policy and Business Actors to deepen their understanding of
It seems that the fast changes brought by the new par-
the design profession.
Study can serve to scholars from other fields, and to public
adigm of the Society and Economy Intensively Based on
Knowledge created increased pressure on design education
METHODOLOGy APPROACH
and practice which caused current general disorientation in the
The approach to the research for this Study relied on
design community. The design profession is changing rapidly
gathering information and data from a wide variety of sources
as a result of its fast growth, it has expanded in all imaginable
that were drawn together during the analytical phase. There-
directions, but the world of design education did not have time
fore, for the purpose of the theoretical part of the research
to reflect on fast changes and new challenges, and find the right
which is presented in the first and the second part of the Study,
answers about possible ways of responding to the new situa-
literature review of relevant theoretical and empirical work is
tion created by those challenges. However, to date there has
used: academic articles, books, working papers, consultancy
been no comprehensive Study in regard to the understanding
reports, government publications, white papers, publications
of the main causes that influenced the current state of design
by relevant national and international institutions, and media
education and practice. Therefore, the purpose of this Study is
articles. Online surveys of three stakeholders’ groups: Design
to investigate and identify the characteristics of contemporary
Professionals, Design Professors, and Business Actors were
design practice and design education, to portray the extent to
used for the purpose of the empirical research presented in the
which changes brought by new socio-economic paradigm shift
third part of the Study. Additional input from the stakeholders
and its influence on social and economic behaviour in the last
was secured through a series of semi-structured interviews
20 years are reflected in the design education and practice as
conducted within the three Focus groups.
well as to understand and determine the root causes of design
education and design curriculum content maladjustment to the
The Study is structured as follows:
needs of the contemporary era. The final task of the Study is to
identify the current challenges facing design education today
Part I provides comprehensive insight regarding the
and on the basis of theoretical and empirical research results,
changes brought by new social and economic paradigm shift,
in the form of competencies, knowledge and skills, propose
and how their influence on social and economic behaviour
appropriate guidelines for the improvement of current design
in the last 20 years was reflected in the microeconomic and
education and the content of the design curriculum. The sec-
macroeconomic perspective on the value of design, and on the
ondary goal of this Study is to serve to design professionals,
design practice itself. On the basis of this insight, key chal-
scholars and students as a sort of a handbook that will pro-
lenges were identified and anticipated for the design sector in
vide them with a comprehensive framework for understanding
the 21st century. Accordingly, in the first chapter, the paradigm
and explanation of the current state of their profession and
of the Economy and Society Based on Knowledge is briefly
Introduction to the Study
Introduction to the Study
[22]
[23]
explained, where creativity, innovation and intellectual capital
Austria, Croatia and Macedonia. The research was carried
of individuals, employees, companies and nation became a key
through online survey of three groups: Design Professionals,
factor of value creation. In the second chapter the relationship
Design Professors, and Business Actors, and through series
between design as an economic factor of production and eco-
of semi-structured interviews within three stakeholders’ Focus
nomic theories, and the role and importance of the design sector
groups. In the first chapter, the purpose, methodology and data
from the microeconomic and macroeconomic perspective is
of the research are explained. In the second, third and fourth
analysed and the relevant quantitative research conducted on
chapter, the results of the surveys and Focus groups regarding
this subject was presented. In the last chapter, from the general
the designers’ skills and competencies from the perspective of
social and economic trends and from the perspective of public
Design Professionals, Design Professors and Business Actors
policy and design practitioners, the most important current
are presented. In the fifth chapter, the comparative analysis
and future challenges facing the design sector and the design
is conducted on four levels: comparison of the Design Pro-
profession in the 21st century are articulated and identified.
fessionals’ surveys and Focus groups from all three countries,
Part II gives insight into possible direction of the design
comparison of the Design Professors’ survey and Focus groups
education in the future, detects the main challenges and main
from all three countries, comparison of Business Actors’ Focus
dilemmas facing the design education, and on the basis of the
groups from all three countries and finally comparative analysis
results of the existing empirical research, identifies a possible
was conducted based on the results of the overall research.
mismatch between competencies and skills provided in current
design education and the ones needed in the market. In the
At the end of the Study, relevant conclusions are presented on
first and second chapter, the contemporary general trends in
the basis of which specific guidelines regarding the possible
higher education and their impact on the design education are
direction of design education in the future, and bridging the gap
presented. The third chapter deals with key dilemmas related
between education and practice and designers’ skills necessary
to design education: What is the general purpose of design
enhancement are given.
today? What theoretical framework should support the new
model of the design curriculum? What should be the content
of the design curriculum? And how should design be positioned within the arena of higher learning? The fourth chapter
is dedicated to the question of design competencies and skills
needed for the 21st century.
Part III In this part of the Study original empirical
research regarding the mismatch of the skills which designers
obtain in their formal education and skills needed in current
and future practice from the perspective of Design Professionals, Design Professors and Business Actors is presented. The
research was simultaneously conducted in three countries:
Introduction to the Study
Introduction to the Study
[25]
[24]
PART 1
PART I:
SOCIAL-ECONOMIC
CONTEXT
OF DESIGN IN 21ST
CENTURY
SOCIAL-ECONOMIC
CONTEXT
OF
DESIGN
IN
21ST
CENTURY
[27]
PART I: SoCIAL-ECoNoMIC CoNTExT oF DESIGN IN 21ST CENTURy
The contemporary socio-economic context is articulated in the
new paradigm of Society and Economy Based on Knowledge,
which has a decisive influence on the present understanding of the socio-economic importance of the design practice,
and its current and future challenges and trends. In order to
understand the challenges of the 21st century which the higher
education in the field of design is facing, the purpose of this
part of the Study is to provide comprehensive insight regarding
how changes brought by new social/economic paradigm shift,
and their influence on social and economic behaviour in the
last 20 years are reflected in the microeconomic and macroeconomic perspective regarding the value of design, and the design
practice itself. On the basis of this insight the anticipated key
challenges were identified for the design sector and the design
profession in the 21st century. Accordingly, in the first chapter
the paradigm of the Economy and Society Based on Knowledge
is briefly explained, where creativity, innovation and intellectual capital of individuals, employees, companies and nation
became a key factor for value creation. In the second chapter
the relationship between the design as an economic value added
activity and economic theories, and the role and importance of
the design sector from the microeconomic and macroeconomic
perspective is analysed and the relevant quantitative research
conducted on this subject is presented. In the last chapter, on
the basis of general social and economic trends and from the
perspective of public policy and design practitioners, the most
important current and future challenges facing the design sector
and design profession in the 21st century were articulated and
projected.
[29]
[28]
1
PARADIGM SHIFT TO SOCIETY AND
organisms science. This change of the basic picture of reality
ECONOMY BASED ON KNOWLEDGE
requires a long-term change in relation to the priorities and
values. They anticipate that all institutions will go through a
major change, which applies particularly to those in the field
of economics and finance. At the beginning of the 1990s, Peter
Drucker, and Bengt – Ake Lundvall, argued that western society
entered a phase of historical discontinuity – a paradigm shift
which they articulated in the notion of Society and Economy
The concept of Society and Economy Based on Knowledge
Based on Knowledge.2 Historically observed, the emergence
presents a framework term designed to define the changes that
of Society and Economy Based on Knowledge did not occur at
are the result of development and progress of industrial society
once, nor did it represent a revolutionary event. It represents
in the late twentieth and early twenty-first century. Discussions
an evolutionary, gradual process that intense over time and
on Knowledge Economy, its impact and consequences that it
finally caused a brief but concise discontinuity in development
produces on the economy and society as a whole, are most
during which the characteristic determinants of the economy
prevalent in the political, economic and sociological discourse
and society have changed.
and are focused on trying to define the observed trends of
Modern society can be described as a society based on
economic and social life in post-industrial society and their
a deep and broad penetration of scientific and technological
characteristics.
knowledge in all spheres of social life and its institutions. By
Authors, who were among the first, advocated the idea
the mid-twentieth century society and economy were primarily
that the emergence of Knowledge Society/Economy represent
understood in the context of physical resources and physical
a historic discontinuity, new socio-economic paradigm and
labour. As such, these concepts have long been present in
a qualitative leap in a number of dimensions in comparison
social, economic and political theories. However, in mod-
to the earlier societies and economies (Merilyn Ferguson,
ern society there is a tendency of decreasing importance of
Frifjof Capra and Willis Harman), in their books explained
physical resources and physical labour as the basic factors of
the need for paradigm change and explored the implications
production and sources of value creation. Today, the notion
of a paradigm shift on the social and economic environment.1
of property and labour is extended to intangible elements of
They argued that, unlike the Cartesian deterministic, binary
their structure, or in other words, physical and labour factors
and linear understanding of the world based on the principles
of production more than ever before, have embedded in them-
of Newtonian physics (which dominated the Western way of
selves the intangible component –knowledge and creativity.
understanding the world almost until the end of the twentieth
Therefore, the Knowledge Society phenomenon indicates the
century), contemporary understanding of the world is based
significant structural economic changes and the transition
on a dynamic, interactive, network, and holistic understanding
of the industrial economy to economy intensively based on
of human behaviour, which corresponds to insights of quan-
knowledge. In the economic theory, knowledge (as a creative
tum physics, complexity theory and behavioural and living
and productive capacity to act and think) is not a new concept.
1
[30]
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[31]
Its fundamental importance for the economic growth had been
technology. In comparison to other post-industrial economic
recognized in most economic theories of the 18th and 19th
topics that were discussed during the 1970s, the concept of
century (Adam Smith, David Ricardo, John Stuart Mill, and
Knowledge-Based Economy was a more optimistic and intel-
Karl Marx). Works of Schumpeter, Hyek, Penrose, from the
lectually more sustainable version of possible future outcomes.
beginning and the middle of the 20th century pointed to its
This version of the economic future relied on the fact that
crucial role for economic growth.3 In the later period of the
since the beginning of the 1980s, economists have begun to
20th century science acquired the features of direct production
recognize that accumulation of knowledge can principally be
force. The term direct implies that unlike the relationship
analysed as the accumulation of other capital goods, that the
between science and production in the 19th century, where
economic principles of production and exchange can be applied
scientific advances were incorporated through physical labour
on knowledge as on any other goods, and that knowledge
in the production assets (machinery, tools…); the relation-
represents an endogenous component and determinant of the
ship between science and production has become direct and
social and economic growth. Again, Schumpeter’s vision of
immediate. Because of the scientific discoveries the machines
capitalism as a process that was being renewed through the
had become “smarter” and as such they required less human
process of creative destruction became the centre of attention
intervention and human physical force in the final production
and inspired the emergence of new theories of growth. The so
process. As a result, in time the need for physical labour con-
called new theories of growth, articulated by Romer (1990)
tinuously declined, and the implementation of labour force
and others (Lucas 1988; Helpman; 1992; Nelson 1994; Dosi
moved from direct production to processes of preparing and
and Nelson 1994) perceive knowledge (precisely existing stock
organizing production. In other words, at the beginning of the
of knowledge in the form of technological knowledge and
industrial revolution knowledge was applied to tools, processes,
know-how) as a factor of production and argue that since use
and products. In the later stages, knowledge was applied to
of knowledge does not lead to its decrease but instead to its
increase of productivity. Nowadays, knowledge is applied to
growth, knowledge represents a resource which does not fall
knowledge itself. Therefore a large part of today’s knowledge
under the law of diminishing returns but to the law of increas-
that is directly used in production is not embodied in machin-
ing returns. Also creativity, especially technological creativity,
ery, and the effects of this are immense.
becomes an integral part of economic activity and a potential
The concept of the Knowledge Economy starts to spread
source of added value and it is seen as an evolutionary matrix
more widely at the beginning of 1980s. In this period the econ-
of economic growth.4 From the late 1980s to the middle 1990s,
omies of developed countries were in recession, traditional
as the most popular alternative to the widely accepted con-
industries had the problem with production overcapacity and
cept of Post-Industrial Economy and Society, the concept of
with decreasing profitability, the states had the problem with
Knowledge Economy was adopted by the scientific community
the increasing fiscal deficit and decrease in real GDP. This
and political milieu, as an analytical framework that in most
period was also characterized by the emergences of new tech-
effective way articulates the essential characteristics of the
nologies, and there was talk of possible third industrial revolu-
new technologies and other forces which had the potential
tion based on computers and potentials brought by information
to change the trend of economic stagnation into economic
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy[32]
Based on Knowledge
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[33]
growth and development.5 The vision of economic growth
their mutual disagreement about what constitutes and defines
based on the creation of new knowledge and its innovative
the Knowledge Economy, they all agree that today’s society and
and creative application provided a much more optimistic
economy is characterized by the fact that the knowledge gained
view of the future. The transition to economic growth based
a role of the leading factor of production, source of value crea-
on the creation of new knowledge and innovative applications
tion and economic growth, replacing the latter superior factors
of existing knowledge promised continuous growth of wealth
of production: natural resources, physical labour and capital.
based on the appearance of entirely new goods, new professions
and new economic activities. The economy began to produce
many examples of products that represented the pure products
of knowledge like software, or products that are enriched with
1 .1
PIL L AR S AND S O CI O - E CO NO M I C T RE NDS O F
KN OWL ED G E B A S E D E CO NO M Y
refined components of knowledge. Economic activities based
on the production of knowledge, its distribution and consumption was not something which was entirely new for economic
Recognizing the constituent elements and socio-economic
science in those days. Actually, what was really new was the
trends as a determinant of the Knowledge Economy is a com-
vision that such activities can become a major, and perhaps
plex task because the number of relevant endogenous and
the most important aspect of the overall economy. Soon, the
exogenous variables is too extensive. However, generally there
authors who dealt with this issue started to reach a consensus
are specifics separating the current economy from the concept
about the fact that in today’s economy, knowledge and creativ-
of the industrial economy. Knowledge Based Economy, its
ity in terms of innovative capabilities of thinking and acting are
growth and development, the laws of creation of profit and
the most valuable inputs and outputs. At the end of the 1990s,
ways of value creation are based on four fundamental pillars:
terms such as New Economy, Learning Economy, Information
the growing importance of intellectual capital (knowledge as
Economy, Network Society, Intangible Economy and Creative
direct productive force), human capital, information technol-
Economy appeared in the academic and political language.
ogy and intensive and rapid innovations and externalities they
As well as most of the other crucial, historical and social
produce.
changes, Knowledge Society/Economy have evolved gradually, at an uneven pace, and it is possible, as this is a case
GROWING IMPORTANCE OF INTELLECTUAL CAPITAL
with all other essential changes, that they will become totally
In contemporary economy the predominant activity is no
recognized and visible when the transition is fully completed.
longer the production of material goods but the production of
Most of the leading theoreticians dealing with the Knowledge
knowledge, which is then built into goods and services. This
Economy agree that the perception of changes defined in that
is the starting point of every further economic analysis. Pro-
concept depends on the discipline that defines it. Most of them,
fessor Baruch Lev at Stern University, New York, conducted
therefore, advocate the need for a multidisciplinary approach
a research on investment patterns in the USA, which shows
in which economics, sociology, management and psychology
very different investment perspective since 1929. In the period
will contribute to its clearer definition. However, regardless of
between the late 1920s and late 1990s, approximately 70% of
1
[34]
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
1
[35]
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
the USA investments went into tangible goods and some 30%
resources because their amount is limited by their physical
into intangibles. However, by 1990s this pattern was inverted,
nature.
and today the dominant investments go into intangibles, such
Also, one more fact specifically resulting from the grow-
as R&D, training and education, software, brand creation,
ing importance of intangible assets is the change in percep-
patents and trademarks. In the last 25 years, the share of the
tion considering the notion of value term, providing a broader
non-material sector in the USA gross domestic product has
perspective of its concepts. Value can represent tangible and
grown from 50% to 85%. In Europe, this share is around 70%.
intangible goods or services, knowledge or benefit that is either
Essentially, together with the clear trend of the shrinking share
desirable or useful for the recipient, for which he is ready to
of material production, today’s production is more intensively
pay a fair price, or provide suitable replacement. Each of these
based on knowledge, creation of relevant business models,
three types of value operates as a separate and independent
innovation, sales strategies and intelligent solutions for cli-
currency. So we can directly replace knowledge for knowledge,
ents.6 Today, the largest share of total cost is in inputs such as
we can replace the knowledge for tangible goods, services or
competencies, corporate identity, innovative solutions, original
money, or we can replace knowledge for some intangible value
sales techniques, developed customer relationships etc. For
or assets such as customer loyalty.8
example, the share of intangible assets in the software industry
In order to understand ways in which knowledge
is 95% and in the automotive industry it is 60%.7 All these data
resources contribute to value creation and to gain insight in
consistently point to the fact that in the contemporary economy
specific characteristics of the intangible assets and in the impact
intangible assets began to gain a leading role in creating value.
of these characteristics on the process of value creation, the
Observing the growing importance of knowledge based
economic science began to take a deeper and more precise
resources, the economic science articulated terms such as
research of the nature of these resources. This research is
non-material assets, intangible resources, and intellectual cap-
articulated in the most comprehensive way in the concept of
ital. Since intangible resources have some characteristics that
Intellectual Capital. Regarding the definition of Intellectual
differ substantially from physical resources, these differences
Capital, as far as capital is concerned, economic thought defines
implicate different economic principles and the matrix of value
quite precisely what that implies. Capital is only the money
creation from those that are characteristic of physical resources.
or assets – buildings, machinery, raw materials – that are used
For example, the use of intangible resources does not lead
to create new value. The same kind of analogy can be done
to their decrease but on the contrary, to their enlargement,
with economic context of knowledge. The power of knowledge
because using knowledge leads to its growth and spreading,
refers to its manifestation in the business environment, and
which is why it is associated with the law of increasing returns
that is intellectual capital. In the contemporary economy the
and continuous growth opportunities. Because of its nature, the
term intellectual capital is used as a synonym for that part of
economic growth based on knowledge is possible to restrict
knowledge which is transformed into market value. Or in other
only artificially, because knowledge is not familiar with any
words, transformation of valuable tacit knowledge to explicit
kind of physical limitations. This is contrary to the law of
or codified knowledge which has a market value, or in any
diminishing returns, which is characteristic of the physical
other way contributes to economic value creation represents
1
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[36]
[37]
Intellectual Capital. That opens up the question of what is
that is transformed into value identified on the market, or in
understood by the term – Human Capital, from which Intel-
other words, into benefits for the customer.10
lectual Capital is generated. Tacit knowledge refers to a vast
In order to create capability for long term value creation
range of procedures, a build-up of intrinsic knowledge and
and achieve some stability, the firm should base its strategy on
inherent skills, derived from practical experience. In other
its key skills, competencies, innovation and knowledge. That
words, most of this knowledge cannot be codified or articulated
is necessary because the intangible resources of the firm are
in an explicit way. A commonplace example of tacit knowledge
based on its specific knowledge, their nature is idiosyncratic
is the craftsman’s skill. No set of instructions can give a recipe
and generic, and that is why intangibles are difficult to imi-
for the direct transfer of this kind of knowledge from one
tate and substitute. Therefore, the inability or difficulties in
person to another. The only way is through the slow process
imitation of intangible resources is the key reason why those
of trial and error. This type of knowledge is a crucial element
resources represent the main source of value creation and
in innumerable skills vital to firms and particularly important
foundation on which in the Knowledge Economy, the firm
for the design practice. The Drawing skills, for example, enable
builds its competitive advantage. Presently, companies, prac-
potential solutions to be probed in a variety of forms, without
titioners and academics are experimenting with various ways
always having an exact rationale for each. Choices of materials
of identifying, measuring, managing and reporting intangible
and colours can also rely more on this experiential sense of
assets within organizations.
the “rightness” of a solution that is not always prone to logical
explanation since it is rooted in sensitivity based on substantial
THE CHANGING PATTERN OF INNOVATION
experience.9 On the other hand, explicit knowledge is the one
The modern innovation theory sees knowledge crea-
which is articulated and codified, and it comes in many forms
tion in a much more diffuse way. Firstly, innovation rests no
such as documents, patents, licensing agreements, proprietary
more only on discovery but also on learning. Learning does
information, contracts, formulae, data and manuals, software,
not need to necessarily imply discovery of new technical or
blueprints and other formats. As projects increase in scale
scientific principles, and can equally be based on activities
and complexity so this other kind of knowledge also begins to
which recombine or adapt existing forms of knowledge; this
assume greater importance in the design practice. In economic
in turn implies that activities such as design or prototyping
terms, this kind of coded knowledge could be commercialized
creation (which is a form of engineering experimentation) can
and become available to anyone who wants to pay for it certain
be knowledge-generating activities.11 The second key emphasis
price. But, likewise there is a threat that those codified ides
in modern innovation analysis is on the external environment
will be imitated by competition. Codification of new ideas
of the firm. Firms interact with other institutions in a range of
requires high initial costs, but once ideas are coded, they can
ways. Understanding of the contemporary innovation process is
be possessed by numerous people at the same time, and be
inseparable from the growing awareness that the development
made available to any number of people with little or no addi-
of technology and innovations points to the coexistence of
tional cost. From an economic point of view, it is possible to
social and technical processes and that innovation is the result
conclude that such knowledge becomes an intellectual capital
of cooperation involving a large number of both internal and
[38]
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[39]
external participants. This has led to greater attention to the
INFORMATION TECHNOLOGIES
ties and social relations between participants in the innova-
The tremendous development of information technol-
tion process and the process of organizational learning. The
ogy and myriads of possibilities this created, paved the way
interaction between the various participants and systems that
to Knowledge Based Economy. IT created an infrastructure
influence or participate in the innovation process becomes
for fast information exchange and accelerated globalization
the most important prerequisite for innovation. The basic
of world markets. It enabled creation of new organizational
idea behind the interactive mode of innovation is to connect
structures and new ways of communication and work. Progress
different types of knowledge.12 Another important feature of
in information and telecommunication technologies enabled
this model of innovation is its emphasis on cooperation, not
on a competitive contest.
13
processing, storing, exchange of information regardless of
distance, time and quantity in any possible form and with
decreased cost. This concept has increased capacity of human
HUMAN CAPITAL
intelligence and has become a resource which transforms our
With the rising importance of intellectual capital, simul-
ways of interaction and work. UN has concluded that the
taneously, labour market shows a growing need for higher
combination of human intelligence and IT has replaced accu-
qualification of workers. The rapid technological advancement
mulation of physical capital as leading factor of reproduction.
in computational power and communication technologies are
transforming the nature of knowledge, skills, talents and exper-
CHANGING NATURE OF COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE
tise of individuals in the workplace. Today’s global market
For creating competitive advantage, today’s imperative
requires a different kind of worker, one with competencies,
is not the market position, size and power of companies in the
attitudes, intellectual agility, and creativity, conducive to
past, but the inclusion of knowledge in all company activities.
systematic and critical thinking within a technologically ori-
Many multinational companies that have been on the top 100
ented environment. The growing qualification of workforce is
in the Forbes list, lost their positions. It happened because
important for both, the intellectual and production occupations,
they did not have capability to recognize and react fast enough
since they are more and more dependent on knowledge inputs.
to changes resulting from new social and economic context.
Drucker states that the largest success of management in the
Due to the resulting changes, there is a need for change of the
20th century was fifty-fold increase of productivity of manual
existing understanding of the productivity term. As Edvinsson
labour, while the largest challenge of the 21st century will be
has put it: “If productivity is the goal, efficient processes were
increasing the productivity of knowledge workers.14 The USA
a means to it. The efficient and “thin cost saving business
Ministry of Labour predicts that the most of the future work
processes” became known as the fastest path to profit-paradise.
positions will be created by the sectors that are intensively
But this cost saving fixation can lead to the corporate equivalent
based on knowledge and technology occupations. Furthermore,
of anorexia, an organization without people, experience, repu-
data shows that the percentage of highly qualified workers
tation, significance and value in all its manifestations. Extreme
increased at expense of unqualified workers.15
diet kills personality. However productivity still has its importance, but our understanding of productivity and methods for
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[40]
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[41]
achieving it should and will change”.16 The focus of Knowledge
environment.
— Production of data and operational programs becomes
Based Economy is on enhancing productivity of knowledge
workers and that cannot be done through traditional cost saving
the immediate production process, which tends to repro-
efficiency mechanisms. Adrian Slywotzky concluded that the
duce social structure of knowledge. The outcome of this
last business revolution had been led by innovative companies
development is that scientific knowledge, in terms of
that changed the key question for themselves. The question
direct productive force, becomes a social resource with
during the 1980s was: What business do you do? In the early
its function comparable to the function of the labour
1990s, the question was turned into: What is your business
force.
model? Today they ask themselves: What is your thinking
— In addition to facilitating the implementation and the
model? How do you process innovative thinking? In order to
dissemination of knowledge, technological development
transform innovative thinking into added value and in the end
is characterized by a cumulative feedback loop between
innovation and the use of innovation where knowledge is
applied to knowledge. Knowledge becomes the subject of
work, working asset and workforce by itself. In addition,
such uses of innovation improve the existing innovation
or create new ones.
— The role of knowledge in today’s society is transformed
in the way that knowledge gets all clear characteristic
as any other goods. The attitude of producers and users
of knowledge which they sell or use is like the relationship that exists between manufacturers and consumers
towards material goods that are produced or consumed.
In other words, besides the used value of knowledge, its
exchange value is also gaining in importance.
— On one hand, knowledge is expanding and becoming
more accessible to more people. As such, it does not
constitute a limited resource. On the other hand, new
knowledge gets the role of a strategic resource on which
the competitive advantage of companies and national
economies depends. Such knowledge in today’s economy is a scarce resource. Consequently the question of
controlling ownership of new knowledge which gives
the companies competitive advantage becomes the most
important question.
into financial results, it is necessary to create conditions that
will enable the constant development of innovative capabilities.
The one which will contribute to the constant creation of new
knowledge, its codification, growth, and commercialization.
The nature of knowledge creation prefers network structure,
imitation of organic systems that will enable unrestricted flow
of knowledge within the organization. The free flow of ideas,
knowledge and information and their transformation into additional value practically indicates the level of vitality and energy
which the companies possess.
1 .2 IM P ORTA N T FACT S AND G ENERAL
CH A L L E N GE S RESULT I NG F RO M KNOWL ED GE
E C ON OM Y
From all the above, several specific challenges and facts can be
extracted about what knowledge economy brought to individuals, companies and industries, especially to the design sector
and product designers.
— The disruptive impact of technology and shorter product
life cycle are the characteristics of today’s competitive
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
1
[42]
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
[43]
— The pace of production of new knowledge is becoming
faster. Consequently applied knowledge rapidly becomes
obsolete. Therefore, the average time period for establishing competition advantage is getting shorter. Thus,
the influence of those who produce, increase or transmit
new knowledge is greater.
— Knowledge Economy acts in network order, driven by
accelerating pace of change and learning, where the
market is the space where individuals, businesses, academic institutions and industries have the opportunity
to cooperate through the exchange and transformation
of information and knowledge which are in that way
transformed into a multitude of ideas, opportunities
and solutions that create economic and social wealth.
Therefore, the Knowledge Economy is also a Network
Economy. This concept highlights the important role of
dynamic relationships between individuals, groups, institutions and corporations. It also points out the advantage
of the network structure of the organization, because of
its characteristics of flexibility and adaptability.
2
DESIGN AS VALUE ADDED ECONOMIC
ACTIVITY IN CONTEXT OF ECONOMIC
THEORY AND PRACTICE
Since the design is the discipline which is intensively based on
creativity, knowledge, skills and ability to innovate, putting it
in economic context demands understanding the treatment of
knowledge and innovation in microeconomic theory over time.
Also to understand how the design sector started to be treated
as one of the most important value and growth drivers for
contemporary economy it is necessary to be familiar with the
evolution of the macroeconomic theories’ perspective regarding
the importance and the role of knowledge and innovation and
with the link of this evolution to the paradigm of Knowledge
Economy.
Therefore, the 21st century brings with it a brand new challenge
for nations, enterprises and individuals. It is becoming more
essential to articulate and visualize the intellectual capital.
2.1
DESIGN IN MICROECONOMIC THEORY
The old market drivers may have been manufacturing, land
and capital, but the driver of the new era is the creative and
The phenomenon of Knowledge Economy is above all a phe-
efficient use of intellectual capital. Consequently, the number
nomenon initiated from microeconomic level by the firms’
one priority for politicians, business executives moving for-
new strategies and behaviour patterns. In the economic theory,
ward should be the recognition, identification, measurement,
there is a long tradition of interest for insight into ways of
benchmarking, development and utilization of nation’s and
value creation. Marx claimed that human labour is the only
firms’ Intellectual and Creative Capital.
one that is able to add value. Much earlier Ricardo suggested
a fundamental idea of resource-based theory of the firm, which
is that rare resources have a strategic nature.
[44]
1
Paradigm Shift to Society and Economy
Based on Knowledge
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[45]
Neoclassical economics perspective (until recently
the ways how resources are used. The Theory of Organizational
regarded as the mainstream economic thought) treats the
Learning developed during the 1980s, is primarily focused on
firm as a “black box”, so everything that happens within the
the organizational response to the rapid and on-going changes
firm for the neoclassical economic thought remains invisible.
in the economic and technological environment. Senge P. M.
For example, Neoclassic school of thought assumes that each
has observed that a large number of organizations suffer from
enterprise has at its disposal the same quantity and quality of
an inability to learn. For the treatment of this disease he gives
knowledge which through the market price mechanism allows
a prescription in the form of a practical model of “learning
the enterprise to maximize the profit. This assumption excludes
organization”.19 Such an organization has the capacity for both
the possibility of existence of different levels of knowledge,
modes of learning – generic and adaptive, which are its main
and therefore a large part of tacit and explicit knowledge that
source of value creation and sustainable competitive advantage.
cannot be evaluated through the price mechanism. Under the
From the beginning of 1980s the economic literature starts to
assumption of the unlimited rationality of economic agents
generate more and more empirical evidence that differentiates
and the constant tendency of the market to achieve a state of
in profitability between firms stems from the specificity of their
equilibrium, early neoclassical thought sees the innovation and
resource portfolio.20 Resource-Based Theory of Firm starts to
knowledge as the product of rational choice between the exist-
explore firms’ strategic resources. Resources are defined as
ing technological and structural alternatives and knowledge
tangible and intangible assets that are in time related to the
which are in same time available to all enterprises. In other
firm. The value is viewed in relation to the value of the firm’s
words, knowledge is seen as a fixed variable, exogenous and
resources. 21 Intangible resources are valuable, rare, non-sub-
not endogenous to the firm, so neoclassic economics explain
stitutable and hard to imitate, which is why they are treated as
competitive strategy on the basis of external environmental
strategic assets capable of generating sustainable competitive
factors.
advantage and superior financial performance.22 In the begin-
Other theorists who did not agree with the neoclassical
ning of the 1990s, this theory was further developed by Teece
assumption, observed knowledge from a totally different per-
and Pisano in their concept of Dynamic and Key Capabilities.
spective. Unlike the neoclassic, the Austrian School of Eco-
Also, Hamel and Prahalad developed the concept of Key Com-
nomics and its representatives Friedrich von Hayek and Joseph
petencies.23 Both concepts emphasize the behavioural aspect of
A. Schumpeter gave knowledge much greater significance. They
the strategy, in other words, how a firm will compete instead
argue that knowledge is subjective and therefore cannot be
where it will compete. Also, both concepts underline that the
treated as fixed, and that precisely different levels of knowledge
sources of competitive advantage must be sought within the
and its specificity, held by individual firms, represents the main
firm in its resources based on knowledge, skills and innovation,
cause of the dynamics of economic change . During 1950s Edit
and their specific matrix of value creation. Parallel with the
Penrose, exploring the significance of the accumulated knowl-
development of a Resource-Based Theory the Evolutionary
edge and experience within the organization, observed the firm
Theory of Firm emerged, which postulates that knowledge
17
as a reservoir of knowledge . According to her, in the produc-
of the firm is stored in regular and predictable matrices of
tion process the inputs do not represent resources per se, but
firm behaviour which Nelson and Winter call routines.24 They
2
2
18
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[46]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[47]
identify routine with genes and perceive innovation as the
identification and management of intangibles has not been
result of inherent, unpredictable mutation of routines. For this
satisfactorily addressed in these theories, this is where the intel-
theory new knowledge is a result of a new way of combining
lectual capital perspective comes in. The Theory of Intellectual
existing routines, which is specific to each firm and leads to
Capital expands on and elaborates the strategic and operative
creation of unique strategies of value and profit creation. Thus,
understanding of firms’ key capabilities. The essence of this
the specific resources and competencies of firms cannot be
concept lies in the philosophy of value creation, instead of value
acquired by simple imitation, because they are the result of
appropriation. The approach to the purpose and function of
firm-specific processes through which they create knowledge
the firm is holistic, where the firm is viewed as an organism
and build their routines, competencies and skills.
in which the whole is greater than the sum of the parts, and
At the end of the 1990s it was obvious that society and
in which the most valuable resource are the people, rather
economy are in a period of transition to economy intensively
than corporate tangible and intangible assets, because these
based on knowledge, innovation and creativity. One more
assets are also created by people. The potential of the firm to
important theory which acknowledges the rising importance
create value is treated as its key capability. Profit is therefore
of knowledge resources was the Knowledge-Based Theory of
seen not as purpose for itself but just as a consequence of the
Firm. This theory explores the firm from the perspective of
realization of the main purpose of the firm, and that is building
its ability to integrate, create and manage knowledge.25 The
capability for long-term value creation which will satisfy all
very process of knowledge creation is seen as an activity that
stakeholders and ensure long-term success. Therefore, for the
due to its uniqueness and value becomes a source of abnormal
strategic theory, the implication of this perspective is the shift
profit. Therefore the firm’s competitive advantage is in the very
of focus from the traditionally dominant theme of developing
process of knowledge creation, rather than created knowledge.
ways of value appropriation to aiming at the process of value
This theory treats knowledge as ability to act in productive and
creation.27 The Theory of Intellectual Capital determines five
creative way, and insists on the importance of articulation of
resource categories, which can be used as a framework for facil-
various forms of tacit knowledge as such can be converted into
itating the identification of all firms’ strategic resources (Roos
various forms of organizational activity based on knowledge.
and Roos, 1997). These categories are human, organizational
Also, this theory emphasizes that maintaining organizations’
and relational resources on the intangible side and physical
health depends on the firm’s ability to see if there is a need for
and monetary resources on the tangible side. The intellectual
destroying the existing knowledge and finding new and better
capital of the firm is not just knowledge. It consists of human,
ways of thinking and doing.
26
organizational and relational capital. Human capital involves
In the very beginning of the 21st century one more theory
not only tacit and explicit knowledge of employees. It also
shaped its systematic form, the Theory of Intellectual Capi-
includes employees’ competencies and capabilities in terms of
tal. The Resource and Knowledge Based views, Evolutionary
structuring and applying knowledge and skills to perform cer-
Theory approach and concept of Dynamic and Key Capabil-
tain activities. Organizational capital is the extension and man-
ities all stress out that firms’ most important strategic assets
ifestation of human capital in the form of codified knowledge,
are those based on knowledge (intangible assets). Since the
innovation, organizational structure, corporate culture, value
[48]
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[49]
of brand, documented information, blueprints, intellectual
need for innovation, because innovation is a long term process,
property, business processes and physical and financial struc-
whose economic benefits cannot be immediately recognized in
ture of a firm. Relational capital is the ability to build quality
the financial reports. But, from the beginning of the 1980s, as it
relationships with external stakeholders: customers, suppliers,
is already mentioned, the mainstream economic science started
investors, state and society in general. Therefore, the Theory
to introduce knowledge, innovation, skills, competencies and
of Intellectual Capital provides a basis for generating infor-
creativity as a key factor for business success and sustainable,
mation necessary for making strategic and operative decisions
long term competitiveness. Assigning greater importance to
concerning a firm’s intangible resources. This theory stresses
intangible assets in the economic theory corresponded with the
that organizations create value through a number of linkages
recognition of a paradigm shift towards a Society/Economy
and interactions between all relevant resources. Accordingly,
Intensively Based on Knowledge. All earlier mentioned micro-
external resources, in different forms of strong and intensive
economic theories (except the Neoclassical), consider knowl-
linkages with organizations’ stakeholders, are equally impor-
edge, innovation, creativity, skills and competencies as strate-
tant as internal resources. Stakeholders include shareholders,
gic assets which generate the firm’s competitive advantage and
employees, customers, suppliers, lenders, the government and
long term superior financial performance. They acknowledge
society, and they are treated as organizations’ partners in the
the importance of their rarity, the fact that those resources are
process of value creation.
non-substitutable and hard to imitate and articulate the ways
In attempt to explain the relationship between design as
of preventing imitation of those resources. The concept of
economic value added activity and economic theories, John
intellectual capital further concretized this problematic giving
Heskett argues that “The greatest problem in considering
the taxonomy of intellectual capital assets, methods for their
what economic theory explains about design, specifically or
measurement, and models for their management. Since design
by implication, is in the context of Neo-Classicism, which in
activities generate elements of structural capital (products with
the Anglo-American world dominates both academic theory
copyright protection, patents, brand architecture, blueprints
28
and applied economic practice”. Considering the basic nature
and technical solutions, trademarks, logo solutions, proto-
of design practice, which determinants are innovation and
types) and human capital (knowledge, creativity, innovative
change, where designers’ concepts become the products, com-
thinking, specific skills, competencies) it is certain that the
munications, environments and systems of the future, Heskett
design represents one of the activities which create intellectual
argues that neoclassical assumption about the static nature
capital. Therefore, design activities as one of the elements of
of products and markets, and its assumption about the fixed
intellectual capital represent the firm’s strategic resource. And
choice of available knowledge, consequently reduces design
that is something which is nowadays widely recognized.
to a trivial activity. He thinks that, at best, the Neoclassical
Theory gives design a minor role in superficial differentiation
of unchanging commodities, but generally it contradicts the
whole validity of the design. The neoclassical obsession for
short term maximization of profit is contradictory to the firm’s
[50]
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[51]
2.2
VALUE OF DESIGN FOR ENTERPRISES
every £100 a design-alert business spends on design, turnover
of firms increases by £22512.33 The MADRID study found out
Design practice is present in almost all economic sectors. From
that 89% of the firms which successfully use design increased
the firm’s perspective, the design activities are part of the invest-
their profit with an average return in the investment period
ment in research and development. Regarding the improvement
of 15 months34. This indicates that investing in design should
of the firm’s competitive advantage, the design of the whole
not be treated as an expense, but as a long-term investment.
product or its key components may be used to improve its
Apart to contributing to the economic value of the prod-
basic technical performance, to provide new functions, to
uct, design represents one of the most important factors which
improve ease of use, to provide the styling that immediately
govern consumers when deciding to purchase a specific good.
attracts customers, to improve quality, reliability or durability,
The goal is to create a product that, in its designed appearance
to reduce manufacturing, distribution or life cycle costs, and/
and function, expresses a personality or tells a story. Products
29
or to unify or extend a product range. Researches show that
that carry such attributes are more likely to give off a stronger
commercially successful product development projects require
expression that will attract more consumers. On that note it is
a broad, multidimensional approach to design of the whole
important to keep in mind that design expression does not only
product with a focus on product performance, features and
concern the appearance of a product, but also its function. If
quality and technical or design innovation. Lossmaking pro-
the product has an attractive appearance but its function does
jects, even technically complex ones, tend to involve a narrow,
not follow through, most likely it will not be of interest for
often styling oriented approach to product design with more
consumers.35 Umberto Eco in his essay about the retrospec-
attention paid to the product range and cost reduction than
tion of Italian design gives a very clear example for a product
30
to performance, quality and innovation. Generally, from the
missing the functional and practical dimension in favour of its
firm’s perspective, the role of design is in the creation of value
aesthetics.36 He cites an example about the attempt of Italian
added for products, services and firms.
designers to create a super modern fork inspired by a Danish
Studies of the relationship between investing in design
design. Italian designers produced beautiful fork with short
and a firm’s performance all show positive relationship between
spike. That fork was saying “I am one super modern beautiful
these two variables and that investment in design increase the
fork”. But since the forks were produced for the Italian market,
firms’ revenue and market share. For example, Black and Bak-
Italians like to eat spaghetti a lot, unlike Danes who eat peas
er’s study shows that 95% of firms with a negative growth rate
a lot. For Danish people, forks with short tines were used as
did not use professional design services, and that the ones with
some kind of spoons, to pick up the peas from one side and
the high growth rate did.31 Other study conducted by Walsh
to catch the meat from the other. However, winding spaghetti
identified a generally positive relationship between design con-
on this fork is almost an impossible task. These forks were not
sciousness and the firm’s performance.32 The research “Value
functional for an Italian household and for Italian restaurants
of Design 2007” gives the information that between 1995 and
too. And of course, the sale of these forks in Italy failed and the
2004, the share prices of design-conscious firms outperformed
project failed. In this sense, designers are like communicators,
other firms by 200%. Furthermore, there is information that for
they have to use the right language of different elements in the
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[52]
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[53]
product to express what the product is about.
2008. Results of this research showed that one of the main
Still, the role of the design in a firm product differenti-
reasons why firms consider design as important for their busi-
ation competitive strategy is of crucial importance, especially
ness is its ability to improve the firm’s image (63% of respond-
when the product life cycle matures, because more competitors
ents), in the second place is the increase of sales (40.5%) and
enter the market. In this context the key role of design is in
in the third place is its function regarding the development of
product differentiation; through quality, appearance, perfor-
new products and services (38%). The conclusion is that firms
37
mance, ease of use, reliability, reparability and so on. There-
believe that the most important role of design is to improve the
fore, product design is one of the most important non-price
brand image and the reputation of the firm. Also, more than
factors which determine the success of a product. In practice,
half of the firms felt that the design improved their customers’
the purchaser’s choice is also influenced by various other non-
satisfaction, communication with customers, turnover, profit,
price factors such as the company image, the availability of a
employee motivation, business productivity and entering into
product, advertising. While product design is generally con-
new markets.
sidered to be a non-price factor it is also important to consider
As part of Europe’s Economic Study, in a survey of
the influence of a design upon product price. Product design
design-intensive companies, respondents were asked why
affects the cost of production through the choice and use of
design is important to their business.40 More precisely, they
materials and how the product is designed for manufacture.
were asked to indicate, on a scale of one to five, the importance
Design also influences after-sales maintenance and running
of seven specified design related factors: design adds value to
costs (like dishwashers, furniture). Running costs are often
the product, creates competitive niche, enables entry into new
calculated as being integral to the price of a product in pur-
markets, increases consumer loyalty, differentiates products
from competitors, strengthens product marketing and improves
chaser’s decisions.
Today there is more empirical research about why firms
access to finances. Firms in the field of professional, scientific
use design. The results of Gemser and Leenders’ study about
and technical activities provided the highest ratings of impor-
influence of design investment on firms’ economic performance
tance across all seven factors, followed by manufacturing firms
in two sectors in Netherlands: home furniture and precision
and trade or repair firms. These results indicate that, overall,
instruments, shows that firms believed quite strongly that
design is considered to have a slightly more important influence
industrial design investment was associated with a range of
on business success by respondents from the professional, sci-
improvements in business performance. The firms gave the
entific and technical activities sector than from other sectors.
design the highest score for improvement in product perfor-
Firms in Northern EU Member States rate the importance of
mance, improvement in the corporate image and improvement
increased consumer loyalty more highly than firms from other
38
in user friendliness of the product in both sectors. Researches
regions, but these same firms rate the importance of differen-
in Spain showed that most firms considered design as an impor-
tiating products from competitors lower than any other group.
tant part of their business strategy.39 The percentage of firms
For the majority of factors, firms from the Western EU Member
that have invested in developing new products with a strong
States were the most pessimistic about their importance, while
design component has increased, from 53% in 2005 to 59% in
firms in the Northern EU Member States graded several factors
2
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[54]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[55]
most highly. In terms of the single most important rationale for
informed the German industry and has been an integral ele-
design, firms in the Central and Western EU Member States
ment in its remarkably resilient performance despite political
emphasize the differentiation of products from competitors,
traumas and devastating military defeats”.42 Heskett quotes the
the Southern EU Member State firms stress the added value
Anton Jaumann’s words about issues concerning Germany’s
it brings to the product, and the Northern Member States
competitive position in 1907. Jaumann states that, in the long
highlight the strengthening of product marketing.
run, Germany cannot compete in cheap mass-production and
that it should specialize in production of excellent and quality
goods which cannot be easily imitated. He emphasizes that
nothing can harm commercial reputation of a nation as much
2.3
DESIGN IN MACROECONOMIC THEORY
as the label “cheap and nasty”. Furthermore, Heskett gives the
example of a Japan policy concerning design where the role of
Connection between design and macroeconomic growth per-
design was recognized as the integral part of future success of
spective can be found in, the so called, new theories of growth,
Japanese products in the international market “…the role of
(Romer, 1990; Lucas, 1988; Helpman, 1992; Nelson, 1994;
the state policy in initially establishing design competencies
Dosi and Nelson, 1994) which focus on the role of knowledge,
and encouraging their application in Japanese industry and
innovation and new technologies, for economic growth and
commerce has been a remarkable example of how, indeed, a
development, and on the role of the state in that mater.41 Romer
government can encourage the development of productive pow-
points out that the development of modern society intensively
ers. Comparing a situation in the mid-1950s when there were
based on knowledge is based on software matrix production,
virtually no formally trained professional designers in Japan,
the so-called innovative recipes, innovation materialized in
in 1992 as the result of policies introduced by the Ministry of
new technology solutions and products, and innovation real-
International Trade and Industry, Japan had 21,000 industrial
ized in new types of services and ways of thinking regarding
designers. Policies based on the Japanese model were also
organization of economic activities. Given that the very nature
introduced in Korea and Taiwan and similarly have played an
of the design reflects the creativity, innovation, and innovative
important role in their economic growth.43
way of thinking, it is only natural that contemporary economy
Until the end of the 20th century the awareness of the
recognized the design sector as one with a high growth and
importance of the design sector for the macroeconomic devel-
income potential. However, until now, only few theories pre-
opment has been recognized and included in the concepts of
cisely mention design as a valuable factor for value creation
Creative Economy, and Creative Industries. In the middle of
and generation of competitive advantage. For example Heskett
the 1990s along with the more evident social and economic
mentions “holistic nature of Friedrich List’s (1841–4/1966)
transition towards Society/Economy Based on Knowledge
concept of the role of state policy in promoting productive
and the growing importance of intellectual capital, the con-
powers that specifically acknowledges “the art of design” as
cept of creativity and its role at an individual level, and on
one of the factors capable of profound influence in improving
the level of organization and nations, enters into the centre
the manufacturing industry. The evolution of this idea has
of attention of state public policies and academic research.
2
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[56]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[57]
In the 1990s the international economies were influenced by
they all trade with creative assets in the form of intellectual
increased “transition of the production-oriented economy to a
property (IP); the framework through which creativity trans-
consumption-oriented one, when cultural and symbolic goods,
lates into economic value.47 Howkins gave an estimate that in
material and immaterial cultural products and creative services
the year 2000 the creative economy was worth US $2.2 trillion,
started to be perceived with greater importance for economic
and that it was growing at an annual rate of 5%.48
development”.44 This situation signifies the rising importance
The UNCTAD definition of Creative Economy in 2008,
of creativity, creative capital and creative economy that gen-
which brought this term into popular use recognized the wider
erates wealth by harnessing intellectual labour, intangible
societal impact and defined Creative Economy as: “The inter-
goods and human creative capabilities. Consequently, there
face between creativity, culture, economics and technology
was an increasing research interests for creative capital as a
as expressed in the ability to create and circulate intellectual
specific form of intellectual capital. The term creative capital
capital, with the potential to generate income, jobs and export
was greatly promoted by Richard Florida. He argued that
earnings while at the same time promoting social inclusion,
from an economic perspective, a high level of human creativity
cultural diversity and human development”.49 Also in the UN
potential may be considered a form of capital, in other words
Creative Economy Report of 2013, it is suggested that “Cul-
– a creative capital. According to him, a creative capital is a
tural and creative industries not only drive growth through
human ability to create new ideas, technologies, and business
the creation of value, but have also become key elements of
45
models, cultural and artistic forms . The term creative econ-
the innovation system for the entire economy. According to
omy is used to describe that the market demand is increasingly
infused with cultural needs and creative content and that the
cultural or creative sector is becoming an important factor of
economic growth. John Howkins who introduced the term
creative economy in the wider use points to the three main
elements of creative economy: creativity as an idea that can be
economically valorised; creative products that are the result of
creative work and creative activity. According to him, a creative
economy involves transactions with creative products, and it is
equivalent to the value of creative products multiplied by the
number of transactions.46 He emphasizes that only creativity
that can be economically valorised can be considered as a part
of the creative economy, which is the same condition applied
on the term and definition of the intellectual capital. At the
heart of the creative economy are the cultural and creative
industries that lie at the crossroads of arts, culture, business
and technology. What unifies these activities is the fact that
this viewpoint, their primary significance stems not only from
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[58]
the contribution of creative industries to economic value, but
also from the ways in which they stimulate the emergence of
new ideas or technologies, and the processes of transformative
change. The creative economy should be seen, therefore, “as
a complex system that derives its ‘economic value’ from the
facilitation of economic evolution – a system that manufactures attention, complexity, identity and adaptation though
the primary resource of creativity.”50
The concept of Creative Economy is closely linked to
the Cultural/Creative Industries, whose largely intangible outputs are as ‘real’ and considerable as those of other industries.
The term “Creative Industries” first appeared in 1994, in the
strategic document of the Australian Government “Creative
Nation”. But the idea for analysing the economic potential
and impact of the creative resources came from the International Intellectual Property Alliance (IIPA) in 1990 with the
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[59]
research of economic potentials of copyright industries in
Design Council was founded in 1944 by Hugh Dalton, Presi-
the USA. The first definition of creative industries emerged
dent of the Board of Trade in the wartime Government. At first
in 1998, in the document of the British Government called
it was named the Council of Industrial Design (COID), with
“Creative Industries Mapping Document”. According to this
objective to promote by all practicable means the improvement
definition, creative industries are those industries which derive
of design in the products of British industry. The UK Design
from individual creativity, skills and talent and which have a
Council has become a pioneer in mapping and measuring eco-
potential for wealth and job creation through the generation
nomic contribution of the design industry. Although the design
51
and exploitation of intellectual property”. Under the British
policy and promotion differs from country to country, there is
concept, the creative industries include 13 sectors: advertising,
a consistent growth in government-backed local organizations
architecture, art and antiques market, crafts, design, designer
as champions to underpin the cause. Many governments, until
fashion, film and video, interactive leisure software, music,
today, have been investing heavily in sponsoring and promot-
the performing arts, publishing, software, television and radio.
ing design as a key route to stimulate innovation, jobs and
This classification can vary from country to country according
exports and as a means to systematically address challenges.
to methodological differences and official classification of
For example, China set the goal to move from “Made in China”
industrial activities.52 Creative industries mapping documents
to “Designed in China”. Over the recent years China has driven
as a tool for evaluation and measurement of the creative capital,
the national and regional design policy, with investments in
try to identify and estimate the economic capitalization of
education and national promotions. Other Asian governments
artistic creativity potentials through creative industries con-
are strongly committed to the promotion of design, particularly
cepts. Mapping studies can be of value to policy and industry
those in Singapore, Korea and Malaysia. Similar drives are
as they provide core data about industries which are hard to
evident around the world and there is an enhanced focus in
classify and document statistically. In many cases they can be
Europe, where the European Commission is leading new design
used as background justification for government support. The
policies at the heart of innovation that underpin “competitive
development of robust methodologies is critical to achieving
advantage for European companies”. Given the design’s ability
the primary function of mapping studies. Both undervaluation
to find creative solutions to social and economic challenges, it
and overvaluation carries dangers.53
has an increasingly important role in the future as complexity
and pace increase. Will Hutton argues that design will be at the
core of a strong Knowledge Economy of the future, one of the
coping stones of an innovation system and the most important
2.4
VALUE OF DESIGN FROM
intangible investment for manufacturers.54
MACROECONOMIC POLICY LEVEL
There have been various studies with the purpose to
unveil the interrelationship between national competitiveness
A huge step in the systemic inclusion of the design sector in the
and design. Researches have consistently shown a link between
state’s economic policy and competitive strategy was the foun-
the use of design and improved business performance across
dation of National Design Councils. For example, the British
key measures including turnover, profit and market share. The
2
[60]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[61]
New Zealand Institute of Economic Research (NZIER) pub-
policy and promotion programs, (3) main objectives, (4) imple-
lished a report which compared the national competitiveness
mentation, (5) related facts and figures and (6) main actors’
index ranking and the use of design index ranking based on
programs.56 Although the design policy and promotion differ
the Global Competitiveness Report 2001/2002. According to
from country to country, the common strategic objective for all
this report there were strong correlations between the use of
the examined programs is national design promotion strategies
design and national competitiveness. The report also indicated
realized through diverse spectrum of initiatives and activities
that countries with a high ranking in national competitiveness
such as design awards, fairs, competitions, exhibitions, studies
paid more attention to design.
and workshops.
Regarding the design in the EU innovation policy, there
In 2003, the Finish organization “Designium”, studied
17 countries out of the top 25 from the NZIER report in order
is an increasing focus on Europe. In October 2007 the Office
to identify the global context in the design policy and pro-
of European Designers’ Association (Bureau of European-De-
motion programs. The main finding was that design policies
signer’s Associations BEDA) launched the discussion about
and programs are quite similar in many countries and tend to
the importance of design and its potential in the context of
emphasize design as a strategic tool for enhancing economic
achieving the goals set by the Lisbon Agenda. At that time,
progress and improving competitiveness, while simultaneously
on the level of the European Union, there was no coherent
emphasizing the national role of design in creating jobs and
design development strategy. In relation to the total number
generating business opportunities. Furthermore, the report
of EU member states there is a smaller number of those who
stated that design can be utilized in completely new areas,
have set up design as a priority in their development policies.
where its benefits have not yet been imagined or considered.
The European design industry is small and fragmented, and
This report demonstrated that countries leading in design are
on the contrary, its role in the increase of competitiveness,
actively dealing with design promotion issues to enhance their
improving business performance and generating EU wealth
55
design competitiveness. In 2006, 2008, and 2010 “Designum”
is more than evident. Therefore, representatives of BEDA
continued to produce reports about national design policies
pointed out the urgency of making an integral development
with an aim to lay a foundation for a long-term evaluation
program for the design industry on an EU level, which will
and analysis of the development of national design policy
facilitate management, development and strengthening of
and design promotion programs. The data from the reports
single European forces in the field of design. This program
allow comparison of the effects of national design programs
is called “Design Europe 2010”. In May 2010, the Ministers
on national competitiveness in the design sector, and moni-
in charge of competitiveness in the Council of the European
toring of the selected states design policies and their strategic
Union, adopted conclusions on design as a driver of user-can-
content. The reports also produced design competitiveness
tered innovation and introduced a European Design Innovation
rankings using selected indicators at intervals across a few
Initiative. “The Commission and Member States were invited
years. The Designum report “Global Design Watch 2010”,
to give special attention to design considering its leverage effect
examines five different aspects of national design programs in
on innovation performance, taking into account economic,
selected countries: (1) scope of promotion, (2) funding design
social and environmental sustainability aspects and the need
2
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[62]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[63]
to establish platforms for exchanging knowledge, experiences
2.5
FACTS AND FIGURES OF THE DESIGN INDUSTRY
and best practices on design issues as a competitive advantage
for European companies”. Many individual European nations
Since information from most international and national
have design bodies that promote the use of design, notably
researches regarding design sector size and its economic con-
Germany, France and the Scandinavian countries, and they
tribution are non-comparable and comprehensive, it is impos-
have an increasing interest in non-technological forms of inno-
sible to know exactly the value and size of the design industry
57
vation. Denmark, for example, has national design policies
on a global level. It is estimated that the global design market
as part of their national economic growth and improvements
is worth about 140 billion dollars, of which the markets in
in the public services.
America, Japan and Germany account for about 60%.59 Regard-
Since 2010, when design was included in European
ing the figures of the European design industry, crucial data
innovation policy for the first time (Innovation Union), the
are still lacking such as the total employment in the design
design policy landscape in Europe has transformed. Not only
sector, the gross value added, the number of designers with
there is an Action Plan for design-driven innovation at the
tertiary education and the types of design expertise offered.
European level, but a number of European Member States,
The only way to gain reliable figures for those indicators is
including Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France and Latvia, have
through a comparative European benchmarking study using
also developed design action plans. In addition, 15 out of the
the same methodological parameters.60 According to the Euro-
28 European Member States (EUMS) have design explicitly
pean Commission’s Action Plan for design-driven innova-
included in their national innovation policy. Furthermore, there
tion, there are approximately 410,000 professionally-trained
is a growing awareness of design as a factor for innovation at
designers working in Europe, generating an annual turnover
regional and local levels with a number of regions integrating
of €36 billion. The majority of design consulting companies in
design into policy, including Flanders (Belgium), South Bohe-
Europe are micro-companies or SMEs.61 There is a large body
mia (Czech Republic), Central Finland, Central Macedonia
of trained European designers working as in-house designers
(Greece) and Wales (UK) among others as well as an increas-
principally in medium and large companies. European design-
ing number of design managers in local public authorities,
ers are leaders in their field, often working for both European
including, for example, Lahti (Finland), St Etienne (France),
and non-European global brands. In the study called “Design
Dublin (Ireland), Katowice (Poland) and Kent, Monmouth
Policy Monitor 2015”, there is information about current and
and Shropshire (UK).58
future trends in Europe’s Design Innovation Ecosystem.62 For
example, from the studies about companies using design in a
strategic way conducted in six countries (Austria, Denmark,
Estonia, France, Ireland and Sweden), averagely 33% of enterprises do not use design, 22% use design as styling, 30% use
design as a process and 15% use design strategically. Danish
and Swedish enterprises use design most strategically (23%
and 22% respectively), while Austria and Estonia have the least
[64]
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[65]
proportion of businesses using design in a strategic way (9% and
states to the industrial design sector.65 Among the first on the
7% respectively). Consequently, Denmark and Sweden can be
list of design intensive enterprises were the firms from man-
considered to be design leaders, while France and Ireland could
ufacture sub sectors such as manufacture of watches, leasing
be categorized as design followers and Austria and Estonia
of intellectual property, manufacture of cutlery, manufacture
would be considered as moderate design users. Also the results
of ceramic household and ornamental articles, manufacture
from this study show that designers make up approximately
of lighting equipment. Regarding the export potential, the
16% of people employed in the creative industries in Denmark,
study reference to research conducted in 2012 by the “Big
Estonia, Finland and the UK. According to figures from the UK
Innovation Centre” which found that design-intensive sectors
Department of Culture, Media and Sport (DCMS) 2015 report,
contribute 35% of the entire EU export. This report identifies
employment in the design sector grew by 17.7% (or 27,000 jobs)
six sectors which are particularly design-intensive: 1) design
in two years and the gross value added of the design sector
services, dominated by small firms but with a high propensity
increased by 23.8% over three years compared with 4.2% for the
to export; 2) architectural and engineering services, one of the
UK economy as a whole, implying that growth of this sector
most design-intensive sectors and one in which the UK has a
was faster than the growth of any traditionally fast growing
substantial trade surplus; 3) computer and telecommunica-
sectors such as the financial sector. Furthermore, the value
tions services, a highly productive sector featuring high wages
of exported design services was £190m (an increase of £59m
and often selling services to other businesses; 4) printing and
63
One more interesting study, “EU: Intellectual
publishing, another sector in which the UK has a substantial
property rights intensive industries: contribution to economic
trade surplus; 5) fashion and craft, where core designers enjoy
performance and employment in the European Union”, was
a substantial wage premium over others in the sector who
conducted as a joint effort of the Office for Harmonization in
earn below average incomes; and 6) advanced manufacturing,
the Internal Market (OHIM) and the European Patent Office
a sector which is export intensive. Regarding employment,
(EPO). Intellectual Property Rights (IPR)-intensive industries
the European Economics study finds that approximately 11.3
since 2011).
are addressed by differentiating patent, trade mark, design, and
million workers were employed in industries which were design,
copyright-intensive industries as well as according to geograph-
patent and trademark intensive. In the same study there is anal-
ical indications.64 The results of this study show that in regard to
ysis about how attractive member states are to design industry
the contribution of IPR intensive industries to total EU Gross
(European and non-European). Also results show that the top
Domestic Product (GDP), design intensive industries in the
five countries with the largest number of design applications
EU create 1,569 billion and contribute to 12.8% of the total EU
were: Germany, UK, France, Spain, Italy, and Poland. Austria
GDP. Also the results show that the largest industry found to
had 841 applications, and Croatia 483.
be in the top 20 most design-intensive industries is wholesale
The study also provides analysis of the total number of
of clothing and footwear, which employs nearly 400.000 people.
design applications that originated in Europe (and filed any-
In the study “The Economic Review of Industrial Design
where) by Locarno class as per 2012.66 The results showed that
in Europe 2015” we can find comprehensive information about
out of the 33 classes, the top seven classes: Furnishing; Articles
the size, value end economic contribution of the EU members
of Clothing and Haberdashery; Packages and Containers for
2
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[66]
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[67]
the Transportation or Handling of Goods; Lighting Apparatus;
3
DESIGN CHALLENGES IN THE 21ST CENTURY
Household Goods, not elsewhere specified; Graphic Symbols and Logos, Surface Patterns, Ornamentation; and Fluid
Distribution Equipment, Sanitary, Heating, Air Conditioning
Equipment, account for 53% of all designs applications within
the EU, and the top two classes (i.e. Furnishing and Articles
of Clothing and Haberdashery), account for 25% of the total.
Regarding geographical specializations in the design activity,
“furnishing” as a top class for design applications originated in
In the context of all the above mentioned, it is clear that the
Scandinavian countries (Denmark), Baltic countries (Lithua-
design sector in the 21st century faces significant challenges.
nia), Eastern European countries (Poland), middle European
In this sector, as well as in all the other sectors, the social and
countries (Germany), and Southern European countries (Italy).
economic changes that have become more visible and intense
Articles of clothing and haberdashery, is popular in South-west
in the previous twenty years are strongly reflected. Scientific
Europe (Luxembourg, France, Spain, and Portugal). Packages
discoveries, the evolution of the individuals, social and eco-
and containers for the transport or handling of goods is the
nomic organizations and systems have led to a change in ways
primary class of destination for designs originated primarily in
of behaviour, thinking and acting at all levels of human life.
the Eastern European/newer Member States (Bulgaria, Croatia,
So far it is clear that those changes with their consequences,
and Romania). With regards to the “furnishing” class, Germany
point to the need and aspiration for a more integrated-holistic
is the country that in 2012 filed the largest number of design
approach to thinking and acting, especially in the context of
applications (design applications from Germany account for
solving problems and facing challenges. Challenges for the
41 of all design applications filed in the furnishing class). In
design sector at the beginning of the 21st century, brought by
the same class, Italy accounted for 17 of all filings and also
socio economic paradigm shift could be explained from three
considerable number of applications for the furniture class
perspectives: Knowledge Economy challenges, public policy
came from France, UK, Spain, Poland and the Netherlands.
expectations, and design professionals’ perspective.
With regard to Articles of Clothing and Haberdashery, the
applications from France (25), Italy, (18), and Germany (17),
accounted for 60 of all applications in this class.
3.1
CHALLENGES BROUGHT BY
KNOWLEDGE ECONOMY
The paradigm of Society/Economy Based on Knowledge is
reflected in a number of specific changes whose consequences
represent very specific challenges for the design community
and design as a discipline itself.
2
Design as Value Added Economic Activity in
Context of Economic Theor y and Practice
[68]
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[69]
For example the changing understanding of what con-
for innovation and that is that Knowledge Economy acts in
stitutes innovation, changing pattern of innovation, disruptive
impact of technology and shorter product life cycle are the characteristics of today’s competitive environment. This implies
that design activities such as brand or visual identity design, and
product design, are considered knowledge-generating activities.
Therefore, design is recognized as an intangible asset which can
be one of the key factors for building firm innovation potential and therefore competitiveness. At the same time, intense
innovation pace has powerful disruptive effect. This is because
the speed and intensity of innovation, which is unprecedented
in human history, results in artificially conditioned shorter life
cycle of the product where literally what we set out to produce
today is already obsolete. For the design this phenomenon has
at least two connotations. Firstly, the continuous scientific
discoveries are faster and more diversely applied in all areas
of life, particularly in the context of creating new or improving
existing products. Since the design, especially product design is
perceived as innovative activity, and one of the key intangible
assets for building competitive advantage for firms, designers
are under increasing pressure from expectations to continuously innovate. In other words, they are expected to invent a lot
in a very short period. Secondly, designers have to possess the
ability to understand technological opportunity and to act upon
it; otherwise they will remain as visualizers of others’ ideas or
incremental improvers of existing products. Their work must be
efficient through innovation on multiple levels of contributing
to creating new economic value for a firm.67 Consequently, in
order to be able to cope with constant technological changes,
it is necessary for the designers to constantly improve their
knowledge with opportunities that bring new discoveries and
technologies, through both theory and practice.
There is also another phenomenon that knowledge economy brings as a pattern of knowledge creation and precondition
a network order. This trend highlights the important role of
dynamic relationships between individuals, groups, institutions
and corporations; emphasizes the advantage of flexible and
adaptable network structure of the organizations and changing
pattern of innovation where the capacity to innovate depends
on the level of communication between different actors, companies, research laboratories, academic institutions and consumers and on the feedback between the scientific community, engineers, and designers. In the context of challenges for
design, designers must function within institutional structures
of various kinds that enable and constrain their endeavours. In
other words, they are not independent spirits, but dependent
on the view of design held by the management or the cultural
imperatives of an organization. Also designers are nowadays
confronted with virtual explosion in the amount of raw data
available to them, where knowledge is critical in order to go
through this data and make sense of it. In addition, the need
to cope with the trend of shrinkage of the product life cycle
and stay competitive, designers also have to shrink product
development time through the use of simultaneous and collaborative design processes, which depend on effective transfer of
knowledge between all relevant actors. Finally, the awareness
that decisions made in the beginning of design process have
a higher impact in terms of energy, cost, and sustainability,
has resulted in the necessity to develop knowledge typically
required in the later stages of design in the earlier stages of
design.68 In this context, in order to build their own capacity
for innovation, apply new methods of product development
and gain access to relevant information and knowledge, it is
expected from the designers to possess excellent communication skills, multidisciplinary attitude and knowledge, and willingness to cooperate and continuously learn from all relevant
stakeholders important for their projects.
3
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[70]
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[71]
Furthermore, one of the most impressive phenomena of
Knowledge Society which has great impact on design processes
and product development is that the production of data and
operational programs become the immediate production process, which tends to reproduce social structure of knowledge.
The outcome of this development is that scientific knowledge,
in terms of direct productive force, becomes a social resource
with its function comparable to the function of the labour
force. This phenomenon is most visible in the open source and
crowding concept of the creation of knowledge and innovation.
Finally there is a question of efficient protection of value
of design. In the contemporary world, new knowledge gains the
role of strategic resource on which the competitive advantage
of firms and national economies depends. Such knowledge in
today’s economy is a scarce resource. Translated in the context of design this means that design, as a unique intangible
resource, has great value for firms and national economic
competitiveness, and therefore it must be adequately protected,
through legislative mechanism of industrial design or copyright
protection. But the forthcoming and new technologies such
as 3D printing, bring great challenges in regard to efficient
protection of intellectual property rights relating to design.
design in macroeconomic development and national design
strategies, the following challenges can be extracted:
In educational context, design education institutions
are expected to implement commercially and internationally
orientated approach in their further design study programs.
Such programs should give students commercially oriented
and international design competencies, which should lead to
improved competitiveness of businesses and to the improvement of the quality of life. Also the focus is on the development
of collaborations between design, business and other schools
or disciplines to advance the understanding of design through
multidisciplinary courses. Furthermore, the challenge for
education is to improve the capability of design research and
product development and to foster interaction between design
managers, organizational executives and managers, educators,
and public policy makers.
In economical context the main challenges for the design
sector is to build the capacity to innovate and deliver worldclass brands, products and services, to strength competitive
positions of national economies, and to improve the understanding of firms regarding design methods and their utilization. Also there are challenges considering expanding design
awareness of corporate management, design professionals and
the public sector through education and training, challenges
3.2.
PUBLIC POLICY EXPECTATIONS
concerning the use of design as a strategic tool for innovation,
FROM THE DESIGN SECTOR
and challenges regarding articulation of the value of design,
and its importance to social and economic success.
The level and types of expectation from the design sector are
In social context challenges are addressed to issues
best seen from national design policies and development strat-
such as practicing sustainable ‘good’ design, development of
egies, whereby these expectations turn into practical challenges
new solutions with regard to national social and economic
for designers. What is common to all the countries is that they
challenges, practicing user centric design and involvement of
expect from the design sector to become one of the main levers
communities in designing local services, development of design
for future growth and development of national economies.
communication skills and collaboration capacities.
From earlier presented research regarding the place of the
[72]
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[73]
3.3
CHALLENGES FROM
without ever getting in the way.70 Dr. Mark Evans, leader of the
DESIGNERS’ PERSPECTIVE
Design Research Group at Loughborough Design School, at
Loughborough University (UK), states that the use of digital
Prof. Mugendi K. M’Rithaa, President of the International
technologies demands continuous development of new skills.
Van Engelen believes that in the context of the enormous
potential of new technologies, the key design challenge is to
find those moments where technology can enhance or simplify
our lives without ever distracting us from here and now, and to
communicate those important or interesting bits of information
tools and associated methods has changed the way in which
product form is generated and communicated.71 For example,
3D CAD model and 3D printing can produce parts with great
complexity. Using engineering materials for the 3D printing,
these parts can have the mechanical properties of off-tool components to enable prototype testing. But, he emphasizes that
technologies cannot replace the need for core skills and knowledge required to be a great industrial designer. According to
Dr. Evans, the challenges and capabilities required to produce
beautiful, ingenious and charismatic products for the start of
the 21st century are in reality not that fundamentally different
from core skills and knowledge of the pioneers of the profession
back in the 1930s. What is changed are the ways how things are
done. On the other side, Lucas Verweij72 professor at the Kunsthochschile Weißensee and the Design Academy Eindhoven
points out that in contrast to twenty years ago when designers
were able to weave and print by hand or understand simple
industrial processes, such as injection moulding or extrusion,
today conceptualization of the discipline combined with the
use of new technologies have resulted that most designers
have little grasp on true craftsmanship, or in other words many
designers do not know how to make stuff. The main question
arising from this situation is about future quality of designers’
work. Professor Lucas thinks that the quality of designer’s work
depends on designer knowledge of specific materials, crafts or
production methods needed to create products. He argues that
if the designer does not possess this knowledge he cannot be
connected throughout the whole cycle of product development.
Also, he said that the visual presentation of the projects and
consumer trend to increasingly buy products online based on
their two-dimensional qualities, has resulted in the fact that
3
3
Council of Societies of Industrial Design (ICSID) said “If the
rhythm of the drumbeat changes, the dance steps must adapt
accordingly. Ours is certainly a very different world from when
our organization was formed 58 years ago”.69 Recently at the
29th General Assembly in Gwangju, South Korea, ICSID
renewed definition of industrial design which is fully presented
at the beginning of this study.
This definition tells us a lot about the expectations from
design in the 21st century. The design community perceptions
of the main challenges that their profession is facing in the 21st
century can be reduced to a few general themes: Challenges
brought by new technologies, challenges related to the multidisciplinary approach and knowledge; challenges regarding the
cooperation and strategic conversation with multidisciplinary
project teams, challenges related to the role of design in a
sustainable development, challenges related to mutual understanding of the design and business community, challenges
related to the social role of design and the examination of the
very purpose of the design.
TECHNOLOGICAL CHALLENGES
From designers’ point of view, technological challenges
are perceived from different perspectives. For example, according to Fernd Van Engelen, continuous development of new
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[74]
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[75]
design has become strongly image-oriented. Professor Lucas
emphasizes that long texts and literature about projects are
becoming rare, that sections, plans or sketches are also rarely
published and that models and physical 3D-prototypes play an
ever-smaller role, because you cannot email or publish them.
The problem of educating and training designers about
production cycle is not new. In 1955s Gulio Carlo Argan
insisted on stronger inclusion of designers in the production
practice. He stated that large number of designers don’t have
adequate education which could allow them to work on projects
instead work on drawings. For him, in the industrial production
process, the project represents a kind of a Platonic idea. Since
the machine can only print the idea in a thousand copies, the
task of a designer is that his project includes awareness of all
technical conditions necessary for its implementation so that
the production process can proceed without any changes and
adjustments. Also, the project should assume that the object
meets all practical requirements, and it should anticipate and
solve all characteristics of the material. Finally through intuitive and inventive process infused with an inherent aesthetic
hallmark of the designer, the designer should give the product
the final aesthetic seal.73 Argan points out the problem which
is still actual today and that is that designers have to possess
ability to understand technological opportunity and act upon it.
Otherwise they will remain to be visualizers of other people’s
ideas or incremental improvers of existing products.
Besides the above mentioned, information technologies brought other new challenges such as visual artefacts
that will help people to better understand information about
certain themes of their interest. Besides, there are challenges
posed by nanotechnology which cannot be fully foreseen.
But what it is now already significant and already visible for
the design profession are new material performances. Fernd
Van Engelen believes that the palette of Nano technology
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[76]
options that designers today have on their disposal explodes
with possibilities. He stated that shrinking technology can
become increasingly discrete, allowing designers to conceive
new devices, or make previously “dumb” products smart. But
as devices get smaller and the screen disappears, designers
also need to reimagine how to interact with them. He notes
that this presents great challenges and opportunities for the
designer who can embrace the new medium and can think
more broadly about interaction. As many other devices can
be made smart with embedded sensors in them, the challenge
for 21st century designers is to decide when it makes sense to
do so.74 In the context of the ‘Internet of Things’, Dr. Mark
Evans thinks that these products generally require some form
of interaction design solution. Interaction design may not
become core business for industrial designers, but evidence
suggests that a natural flair for graphic design and embedded
awareness of how to effectively understand user wants/needs
means that the profession is increasingly operating in this
area.75 As technologies advance and products become more
sophisticated, designer ability to predict and prescribe how
people will use the product becomes much more difficult. In
the past we thought about how people use a product, today we
should also be thinking about new ways people can make the
product on their own or designing to facilitate collaborative
consumption rather than individual ownership.76
MULTIDISCIPLINARy KNOWLEDGE AND PROBLEM SOLVING APPROACH
Generally, designers understand that contemporary
age demands multidisciplinary approach and knowledge, but
design as discipline has always been multidisciplinary. Today,
what the design profession needs more than anything is people
who move easily and fearlessly across boundaries. Designers
must be able to connect to, collaborate with and be inspired by
different disciplines – fashion, architecture, material science,
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[77]
business, marketing, ethnography and more. Only in that way
a designer will be able to create the great user experiences
they aim for.77 So the design industry should demonstrate
that it is able to create communication strategy with different
stakeholders, to induce concrete initiatives, and to encourage
cross-disciplinary and cross-institutional dialogue as well as
synergies from joint research, educational modules and development projects.
MERGING DESIGN AND BUSINESS
Although it seems that the business sector is now more
aware of the importance of design and that designers themselves
better understand social relations and business environment in
which they work, Helen Walters believes that really not much
has changed at all compared to 50 years ago.78 She believes
that despite the fact that there is quantitatively more design
and that design has been democratized, in reality that did not
lead to a wider understanding of the discipline or the hiring
of designers throughout the enterprise. Enterprises still value
design just about as much as they always did, or in other words,
they might appreciate it, but they do not really understand it.
Therefore, she advocates spreading and further advancement
of the design thinking concept, which is now still very rarely
successfully used by companies such as Procter & Gamble
and General Electric. But those two are one of the few organizations which successfully integrated this innovation concept,
because the lack of consensus, common purpose and mission
about this concept hinders the application of this concept. She
emphasizes that when designers finish their formal education,
they are not educated well enough to understand the business
environment with which they are going to work and cooperate in future. Design graduates emerge from schools without
the skills necessary to thrive in the real world. Unlike artists,
designers have to be able to articulate ideas and their value to
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[78]
clients. Before they finish their education they have to understand the main terms and principals concerning the business
world. They have to know how to articulate the value of their
ideas and work to the client, and to truly understand the needs
of their clients. She emphasizes that if designers want to be
seen as more than stylists, and that is still a common complaint,
then they need to step up to drive the projects, not merely be
co-opted to make them look good.79 In other words, designers
need to learn how to communicate with those untrained in their
discipline in a way that is inclusive and productive. One thing
which can help them to realize productive communication is
to use relevant data. Designers need to figure out a way to
make the entrepreneurs and technologists believe in investing
in their talents, and they should use their years of training and
learning and insights in conjunction with the data in order to
create better outcomes for all. They must prove that they are
prepared to speak a different language in order to get their
point across. That is the only way for design to prove itself
within a corporate context because this is the context in which
industrial designers work. Designers should move beyond the
realm of the creative department itself, and prove that design
is much more than a glossy product and that it can indeed be
used to determine the definitions and domain of innovation,
of systems, and business models.80
But there is also another perspective coming from designers about this issue. In the designers community there is a large
number of those who fear that, due to the intense quantitative
growth of the design industry, growth of the public policy
perception of design as a key factor of the national economies
competitiveness and due to the opportunities provided by new
technologies, design will become a superficially artificial discipline, estranged from its primary purpose and skills. Lucas
Verweij, professor at the Kunsthochschile Weißensee and
the Design Academy Eindhoven, states that since the definition
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[79]
of design has expanded, the design discipline has become a
SOCIAL CHALLENGES
more conceptual, mental and strategic profession. In his opin-
Terms such as: user friendly design, production friendly
ion, unfortunately this holistic profession that touches on all
design, environmental friendly design, community friendly
design, design for all, universal design, tell us that the design
community attaches great importance to the user centre
approach, or in other words, meeting the real needs of people
and society as whole represents an important challenge for the
designers community.
Danish designers expressed their vision of the future
of Danish design in their manifesto and clearly articulated
this trend with one term “Design for People”.83 According
to them, the most immediate and intuitive adoption of any
solution seems to occur when human factor interests are given
the same weight and priority as the economical, and for a
number of good reasons. For them, design is also a means of
promoting involvement, inclusion and coherence by offering
access to products and services that are often – and rightly so
– perceived exclusive and prohibited by many because of their
physical or mental impairment, or simply because they are
different from the vast majority. They emphasize that sometimes products or services need to be designed specifically to
such – often marginal – groups, but more often than we think,
a more inclusive approach to designing products and services
– taking into consideration the needs of both able–bodied and
disabled users in the development process would benefit all.
This concept, as one obligatory design industry contemporary
and future task, is being adopted by more and more sectors
and product and service categories, because such demands of
inclusion are currently being fronted by the European Council
and are also specifically articulated in the UN’s Convention on
the rights of persons with disabilities. Also, designers believe
that more attention in the future will be paid to the interactive,
more human use of design in the public sector, in the sense
of reduction or elimination of barriers between the individual
81
skills and senses is being reduced to image making. From one
side, the expectations from the public about what design can
accomplish have certainly never been higher, and designers are
increasingly perceived as problem solvers. But, for Professor
Lucas the main issue from designer’s perspective is does design
besides growing quantitatively, grows qualitatively as well?
Can designers really do what the public and the commissioners
think they are capable of? He acknowledges that the profession
is changing rapidly as a result of its growth, but he thinks that
it is struggling with some serious issues, for which only the
designers themselves – researchers, practitioners, students
and scientists can give proper answers. Also in regard to the
increased emphasis on the need for designers to acquire strategic leadership and conversation skills, especially in context
of product development, with persons coming from different
disciplines, (particularly those from the business world) Lucas
says that design is now an on-going strategic conversation
where various disciplines are involved. There is a lot of talking
and, although there is a broader acknowledgment of design, its
position has not become significantly stronger. In fact, the freedom for a designer to explore, innovate and research has been
reduced. Regarding the same issue, Dr. Mark Evans believes
that despite the signs that the profession is slowly changing, the
fact remains that to be a capable industrial designer, it takes
at least three years of intensive undergraduate education and
those with passion and capability to create beautiful, desirable
and cool things have little interest in spending the majority of
their working week on ‘touch-points’ and ‘meaningful connections’ with services.82
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
3
[80]
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[81]
citizen and the system that design has proved to offer. Confi-
Victor Papanek who already at the end of the 1960s
dence and tolerance presents fundamental preconditions for
strongly insisted on environmentally responsible design
a meaningful dialogue between the two parties – achieved
believes that if design is to be environmentally responsible, it
through adding familiarity and relevance, by involving the
must be independent of concerns about its contribution to the
user in the development or customization of the service and
gross domestic product. He argues that designers bear a special
by creating a physical and communicative environment, which
responsibility for preservation of the planet ecosystems and the
resonates with the user’s feeling of comfort. All of which are
health of all life species, since their share in activities that may
84
key elements in the design approach.
lead to unsustainable use of natural resources is quite large.
As he says, designers are trained to analyse facts, problems
ENVIRONMENTAL AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT CHALLENGES
and systems, and on this basis to at least try to guess what
Since the forecasts show that by 2050, human population
might happen due to excessive and non-intelligent exploitation
will achieve the number of 9.5 billion people, this will lead
of natural resources and use of materials that nature cannot
to dramatic environmental problems, since our planet does
absorb. In this context he gives two different examples about
not possess the capacity to withstand the expected level of
the designers’ perspective concerning environmental issues.
exploitation of natural resources. In addition, modern industry
One as a negative, concerning innovation of beer cans made of
produces large surpluses of food and all other type of products,
aluminium which slowly dissolve in earth, and another positive
encouraging excessive consumption, causing increasing prob-
one, related to the Swedish experiment with the production of
lems regarding health of all life forms and storage of waste. The
beer bottles made from bio degradable plastic material.85 In
destruction of the ecosystem will have a huge negative feedback
comparison to the 1960s, there is obviously no need for deeper
effects on the increase of the poverty and social and political
interpretation of how big the role of design in sustainable devel-
conflicts. Science and industries have the potential to develop
opment is today, and how this should be reflected through the
technological solutions that are productive and able to reduce
formal design education and designer’s professional attitude.
the use of resources and to preserve biodiversity. However,
One of the most effective ways of advocating sustainable
in order to avoid excessive exploitation of resources there is
design is to create products that are more meaningful to the
an urgent need for change in the mind-set and behaviour of
individual and that are kept and cherished rather than being
people and organizations, as well as structural changes in the
disposed of and replaced long before their functional lifetime
production and supply chain of goods. Since the lifetime of
has come to an end. Designers can also work on decreasing
most products is shortened to an average of two years, a huge
the complexity of products and use fewer raw materials which
amount of discarded old products represents a growing prob-
will reduce energy consumption in manufacturing process.
lem for the ecosystem of our planet. The responsibility of the
Designers are in position to set new trends and standards and
design in this context is extremely great, since the designers
they should do that by creating innovative solutions, use better
are in a position to control or partially control the selection of
material choices and insist on smarter manufacturing processes.
materials and methods of product creation and their production.
Since the crucial factors for more sustainable production is
the choice of materials and suppliers, the designer’s choice of
[83]
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[82]
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
suppliers and demands of both environmentally and socially
new possibilities for social and planetary survival or risk being
responsible behaviour is of the greatest importance for set-
side-lined in the grand enterprise of creating the future.
ting the trend of responsible production of goods. Also there
Since the design education represents the main mecha-
are other issues such as taking into consideration the living
nism through which designers should gain knowledge, skills
conditions of the workers and their families and the overall
and competence which will enable them to cope with challenges
environmental consequences.86
of the 21st century, the second part of the Study is entirely
ICSID President Prof. Mugendi K. M’Rithaa, thinks
that the main future challenge for the industrial design is to
dedicated to the research of current challenges facing contemporary design education system.
prove itself as problem solving discipline in the so called solu-
tion economy.87 He especially emphasizes that there is a large
opportunity for the design profession to be a part of solution for
challenges presented in the newly inaugurated 17 Sustainable
Development Goals. He believes that new trans-disciplinary
opportunities are now open to designers, including a myriad of
‘wicked’ developmental challenges impacting the majority of the
world’s people. For him, these challenges include the quest for
social equity and cohesion with respect to sustainability, the
need to promote renewable energy as well as designed interventions for mitigating climate change. For professor Mugendi,
one of the main mechanism through which designers will be
able to respond to those challenges in future is to tailor the
design education accordingly to the needs of the future. He said
that for the past 10 years many have been advocating, developing, and calling for industrial design curricula to address the
future by engaging a platform of ethics and focusing education
toward social ecology and service to humanity. He stresses that
for the industrial design education to remain viable, it needs
to teach collaborative skills toward universal design agendas
within a context that promotes sustainability. Design education
must be enhanced with new knowledge that embraces diversity,
multiculturalism, and collaboration. This is now lucidly apparent as the whole world struggles its way through a move from
selfishness to global cooperation. Designers have a choice of
participating as members of a greater human family, to create
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[84]
[85]
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
PART II:
CHALLENGES
FOR
DESIGN
EDUCATION
IN
THE
21ST
CENTURY
[87]
PART II: CHALLENGES FoR DESIGN EDUCATIoN IN THE 21ST CENTURy
As a response to the pressures and challenges of the new
socio-economic paradigm, the higher design education is currently undergoing some substantial realignment. In principle,
this adjustment has to do with the most basic characteristics
of the paradigm of Society and Economy Based on Knowledge,
with the preconditions and ways in which this paradigm evolves
and operates and those are: more pronounced complexity of
functioning of the system; intensive communication between the
actors of the system; openness to receiving and sharing information and knowledge; the network (not a linear) matrix of learning
and innovation with intensive collaboration in knowledge production; multidisciplinary and comprehensive way in observing
and problem solving; integration of thinking and acting; taking
into account the needs and expectations of all interested parties
for certain outcomes of the activities of the system; integration of
theory and practice; the need for both specialization and generalization. In regard to the changes, possibilities and expectations
which the contemporary age has brought to design education,
the design community leads intensive discussions concerning
the future direction of design education. Therefore, in the second part of the Study possible direction of design education in
future and the main challenges and main dilemmas facing the
design education were detected, and possible mismatch between
competencies and skills provided in current design education
and ones needed in the market were identified. The first and second chapter address the contemporary general trends in higher
education and their impact on design education. The third chapter deals with the key dilemmas related to design education:
What is the general purpose of design today? What theoretical
framework should support the new model of design curriculum?
What should be the content of the design curriculum? And how
should design be positioned within the arena of higher learning?
The last, fourth chapter is dedicated to the question of design
competencies and skills needed for the 21st century.
3
Design Challenges in the 21st Centur y
[88]
[89]
1
CONTEMPORARY GENERAL TRENDS
In Europe, higher education institutions are currently
facing challenges such as: massification, diversification, and
IN HIGHER EDUCATION
expansion. The consequence of massification or overcrowding
of universities, faculties and colleges is that they are becoming
entities which are hard to manage, too complicated for study
and to teach. The “logic” of massification is that it includes an
overall lowering of academic standards, greater social mobilGenerally and globally, in the last 20 years, the higher edu-
ity for a growing segment of the population, new patterns of
cation system is going through the process of transition from
funding higher education, increasingly diversified higher edu-
traditionally academic structured systems in which dominate
cation systems in most countries, and other.90 Regarding the
academic approach of valuation of the system towards systems
diversification challenge, the state policies of most European
in which dominate managerial and entrepreneurial approach
countries insist on more diverse options for higher education,
of system valuation. Slaughter and Rhoades define this sec-
which could serve to a wider interests and preferences of poten-
ond approach as “Academic capitalism” that is, according
tial students. Concretely this means offering a wider choice of
to them, a regime in which colleges and universities engage
educational levels and types such as academic and vocational
in market and market-like behaviours with the objective to
studies. For example Germany, France, or the Netherlands
generate revenue from their core educational, research and
have a binary system of higher and vocational education, which
service functions, ranging from the production of knowledge
translates into different types of institutions for different target
(such as research leading to patents) created by the faculty to
groups. Switzerland is in the process of introducing Fachhoch-
the faculty’s curriculum and copyrighted teaching materials.88
schulen (i.e. vocational training institutions) to its system of
The necessity to respond to the changing needs of the
higher education.91 Expansion refers to the large increases in
markets and individuals, together with shrinking national budg-
student numbers in most European countries in response to
ets for education purposes resulted with serious revision of
public policies providing education to a large portion of the
higher education systems in almost all countries in the world.
population, often under the banner “education for all”.
The European systems of higher education are moving towards
Those trends together with the results of public edu-
the American model and the Bologna agreements manifests
cational policies brought specific challenges for European
this. The commitment to a fixed-term first degree, the trans-
higher education institutions, forcing them to deal with issues
ferability of credits, and common criteria for access are only
regarding the new ways of funding, ensuring equal access and
the most visible of the tendencies toward convergence of the
diversity of student population, ensuring relevance of stud-
American model. European higher education systems probably
ies in line of the labour market requirements, adopting new
moved toward the American model because it is better adapted,
approach of the government to the educational institutions, and
normatively and structurally, to the requirements of the age of
building international reputation and high mobility potential
“Knowledge Based Society” which puts a great emphasis on
the creation and wide distribution of knowledge and skills.89
1
Contemporar y General Trends in Higher Education
[90]
for attracting students and strengthening academic potential
of the teaching staff.
1
Contemporar y General Trends in Higher Education
[91]
Internationalization of higher education is very relevant
for continental Europe. Internationalization gives higher edu-
which are in line with real demand in the job market. Furthermore, in order to meet the constantly changing needs of the job
cation institutions in developed countries opportunities to be
market, educational institutions need to provide relevant and
more market oriented in a global world economy, in terms of
lifelong learning opportunities to society. All those challenges
knowledge transfer and manpower development, IT, increased
force higher education institutions to organize themselves as
mobility for students, faculty, programs, and providers. Besides
enterprise systems. As Barbara Sporn argues: state-run public
the commercial advantage, motivations for internationalization
universities autonomy in budgets, personnel, and program-
include brand building, knowledge and language acquisition,
matic matters increased the need for institutions to learn to
enhancing the curriculum with international content, higher
manage the enterprise by applying business techniques. This
92
visibility and many others. Mobility has played a key role in
social and economic role of universities still needs to develop
this process. Students in European exchange programs (e.g.,
into a system capable of actually fulfilling the far-reaching
Socrates, Tempus, ERASMUS) make choices based on their
expectations of ministries and the general public. She thinks
perception of the best campuses and the most supportive
that future priorities for higher education institutions will
faculties, thereby increasing competition among universities.
be firstly to “think global and act local” in order to enhance
Research through international collaboration and exchanges
internationalization, while taking regional needs and differ-
has to meet certain standards as well. Accordingly, many Euro-
ences into consideration. She also emphasized the need for
pean universities try to encourage their junior faculties to move
development of efficient techniques for staying informed about
to other countries and work with international colleagues—in
the labour market, the economy, and other important exter-
expectation that when they return to their home institutions,
nal variables. Also, according to her, international exchange
their research productivity, teaching quality, and hence repu-
and mobility will be critical for graduates to strengthen their
tation will increase.93
qualifications and enhance the sophistication of “soft skills”
Of course the issue of funding national systems of higher
like intercultural sensitivity, languages, and adaptability. Fur-
education has been a major trigger for restructuring higher
thermore, Sporn believes that expansion and diversification of
education in Europe. The higher education institutions were
higher education systems will lead to a push for an even greater
expected to develop their own management structure, set up
division of labour in teaching and research. The old Humboldt
and revise programs independently, serve society and students
model of the unity of teaching and research will most probably
as “customers”, attract additional resources and fight for their
be abandoned in exchange for building core competencies in
position on the educational market. Consequently, the funding
applied and basic research and in undergraduate and graduate
pattern has changed from personnel, libraries, or maintenance
training.94 Thus, it is very clear that the contemporary world
parameters, towards output-oriented indicators and formalized
of higher education is increasingly dominated by economic
planning procedures according to the institutions particular
imperatives. It is expected from higher education institutions
preferences and strategies. Also from the higher education
to intensify collaboration with the industry and to focus on
institutions it is expected to provide relevant study programs
commercialization of researches. Therefore, universities are no
which will provide students with relevant skills and knowledge
longer expected to work in isolation; rather, they are perceived
[92]
1
Contemporar y General Trends in Higher Education
1
Contemporar y General Trends in Higher Education
[93]
to be interactive players who work closely not only with the
2
industry but with the community and the government. They
IMPACT OF GENERAL TRENDS IN HIGHER
EDUCATION ON DESIGN EDUCATION
are considered to be an integral part of national or regional
innovation systems and a critical component of the evolving
triple helix in which universities, government, and industry
change their roles through interaction.
Mobility stimulated by education appears to be evidently
low in Central and Eastern Europe. International influence,
exchanges, and partnerships may have a certain role in identity
General trends in the higher education sector have their impact
creation as the structures and institutions of higher education—
on design education which has its own specifics. Regarding the
disciplinary, vertical, and horizontal—will be pressed to follow
trend of massification, it leads to questioning the traditional
international trends. Under these conditions, Peter Darvas
design education based on the apprentice master model. The
thinks that for regional higher educational institutions, inter-
universally preferred face-to-face nature of the classroom still
national partnership represents more than just an opportunity,
exists, but the one to one relationship with the student is no
because it could be a mechanism for alternative funding in form
longer always possible.96 Research regarding UK higher edu-
of international funding, international projects, exchanges, and
cation reveals that the Design and Creative Arts, for example,
partnerships. According to him, the main challenges for higher
had a Student-Staff Ratio of 1:15 in 1994/1995, which increased
educational systems in Central and Eastern Europe, will be: the
to 1:20 by 2003/2004 for programs taught at an undergraduate
emerging need for short-cycle programs, postsecondary forms,
level.97 Although the context for higher education has changed
shorter first-degree programs based on the credit system and
considerably in comparison to a decade ago, design education
student choice, non-PhD. advanced (second degree) programs,
still aspires to distinct values and pedagogies that emphasize
and new forms of adult training and retraining—all of which
the need for low student – staff ratios, such as project-based
need to be designed and promoted in response to local demand
enquiry, one-to-one tutorials, small group critiques, and signifi-
and by using local resources.95
cant quantities of individual formative feedback and guidance.98
However, to continue as an “elitist” type of study may not be
economically sustainable. Only a privileged few will be able to
survive as stand-alone educational entities, not affected by market forces and developments in higher education.99 Therefore
the design education has to become more explicit and formal.
Given this overall trend, educational design institutions are
challenged to choose between the paths of university higher
education or remain a traditional, practice-driven design school.
Both directions carry consequences in terms of type of the
student intake, funding, academic activities of faculty, etc.100
[94]
1
Contemporar y General Trends in Higher Education
2
Impact of General Trends in Higher
Education on Design Education
[95]
Regarding the globalization challenges, the first con-
which should encompass different competencies, interests,
sequence is that globalization has prompted international
responsibilities and professional languages of all stakeholders
competition which resulted with movement of academic pro-
included in the project. Moreover, as it is emphasized earlier,
grams and institutions across borders, and design programs
the innovation pattern has changed into cross disciplinary,
in form of franchise have been offered in other countries. The
networking, simultaneous and application driven knowledge
extraordinary impact of technology, including the emergence
production for which the main precondition is intensive col-
of courses that exploit the power of web based delivery, had an
laboration off all relevant actors. Translating this to design
immediate, initial impact at a design education postgraduate
education context means that research and development col-
level. Recently, changing demands in the workplace, driven
laboration with industry is the key factor for methodological
by European integration, global market forces and technolog-
exercise in design studies. Therefore, if design faculties want
ical advancement, have triggered universities to compete in
to engage in industrial collaboration, design education should
one more aspect, offering the international dimension of their
also have science based approach, which will enable students
Also globalization
to link problem-solving processes with effective methods for
brought the sensitive issue in regard to cultural differences of
research and educational frameworks.
design development.103 For example, design education pro-
101
students who study abroad. Since the multicultural make-up of
grams should offer students possibility to experience solv-
the student population is often seen as a criterion for quality,
ing a real, industrial design problem, working as a part of an
the question arises if learning in a class with lots of nationalities
engineering design team, and communicating their work in
really is better? Design academic community is not convinced
written and oral form.104 Also, the design education should
that it is. It is because there are too many cultural differences
introduce effective methods of integration, with purpose to
which are not, and cannot be covered in study programs, but
adequately prepare students for a world in which collabora-
which are very important for foreign students. For example,
tion, negotiation, and compromise are valuable skills.105 In
something else is expected of designers in Dubai than in Paris.
this context, “Social Learning”, should be extrapolated as a
Also, it is necessary to consider that the world is characterized
social activity, complementary to interdisciplinary teamwork in
with vast differences in levels of professional freedom, in the
design projects and research, affecting different social groups
role of clients, in how critical a design can be. According to
and stakeholders.106
Lucas Verweij, the consequence of this behaviour is the glo-
Regarding the challenges for design research, the inten-
balization of master courses, which are churning out jetlag
sive pressure on design discipline to became more scientifi-
102
designers who lack cultural framework.
cally based carries the risk for discipline to became confused
Regarding the issue of the need for intensive collabora-
in search for new or improved identity. The search of many
tion between designers and industry, currently, both companies
professions for a higher status by branding themselves as sci-
and design communities are expressing the need for intensive
entific has resulted into a quasi-scientific treatment of theory,
collaborative work practices and user-centered approaches.
when modelled on a positivist conception of natural science.
Through the process of product development designers are
This is most likely with the design discipline, causing detri-
confronted with the need for professional communication
mental effects to the identity of the individual profession.107
[96]
2
Impact of General Trends in Higher
Education on Design Education
2
Impact of General Trends in Higher
Education on Design Education
[97]
As a review of the literature in this Study shows, there is no
3
CURRENT KEY DILEMMAS IN DESIGN EDUCATION
consensus on the definition and scope of design research. The
main dilemma is should design research follow the model of
traditional academic disciplines, or should it seek a new model,
based on the intimate connection among theory, practice, and
production, which is the hallmark of design?108 As Charles
Owen states, the path to the present state of design education
is not unlike that travelled by many other disciplines. It is a
young discipline which just recently matured to an extent that
Taking into account all those complex issues facing the contem-
the last two stages of formal education: formal research and
porary design education and design practice, adapting design
doctoral programs can now be contemplated. Only in the last
education and research to the challenges of new world para-
fifteen years some higher education institutions, started to
digm is certainly not an easy task. New dynamic, interactive
offer doctoral studies in design.
and holistic conditions of knowledge creation, where thinking
109
According to Cross, design research can be classified
and acting are not separate but unified – one activity, and
into three main categories: 1) The study of designer behaviour,
where human communication and collaboration are based on
including theoretical deliberation and reflection on the nature
more complex and multidisciplinary patterns, demand a new
of design ability; 2) The study of the processes of design, and
model of design curriculum. This is because the traditional,
the development and application of techniques, which aid
instrumental, linear, causal, model of design curriculum is no
the designer; 3) The study of the form and configuration of
longer adequate to describe the complexity of the contemporary
artefacts, which is recently complemented with studies on the
design process. Balanced and integrative approach is needed.
design of services and systems.110 Also, an emphasis should be
placed on the study of design processes, methods, behaviours
referenced to social, economic and cultural contexts.
3.1
CONTEMPORARY PURPOSE OF DESIGN
PRACTICE AND EDUCATION
With every significant change introduced in certain fields of
education, the first question that arises is: what is the purpose
of that field, and which values and essential structural elements
is it based on? Every discipline must continue to develop in
accordance with the challenges of its time, where the once
traditional premises it was based on, gets to be rejected or
reconstructed in favour of new ones. Contemporary approaches
to the purpose and role of design are very diverse and complex,
2
Impact of General Trends in Higher
Education on Design Education
[98]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[99]
as are reflections resulting from them. What remains the same
design originated as a separate discipline must be considered.
as in the period when design originated as an independent
An insight into the genesis of thinking about this issue offers
discipline is the fact that contemporary reconsiderations of
the possibility to reflect on all the contradictions which are
the purpose of design are also focused on the relationship
nowadays continuing to arise, in the same or different form,
between art and industry, culture and production, and the
in relation to this very important topic. Also, it is important to
many resulting contradictions. There is also the eternally con-
bear in mind that contemporary views on the purpose and role
troversial question, if design has the same purpose as pure
of design also determine the directions of future development
art. The answer to this question, or the view one takes on it,
of this discipline.
determines the social expectations placed on this discipline.
The beginning of development of design as educational
The unresolved question of purpose of contemporary design
discipline is connected to the Industrial Revolution and the
results in contradictions within the design community itself,
foundations of the Bauhaus school. The 1920s and 1930s were
as well as a lack of understanding about the real potential of
the period when the production system, threatened by the pos-
design on the part of the corporate sector, which seems to have
sibility of collapsing due to excessive production, introduced
been, from the very beginning, the entity in relation to which
the concept of mass consumption. Mass consumption became
design has generated its ideology, views on its social function,
the comprehensive element of expanded reproduction. Con-
and even its very purpose. This lack of understanding results
sumption was imposed as the individual and collective ideal,
in the opinion, more and more entrenched that designers are
being a matter of bare survival for the capitalist production.
not capable of adequately communicating and respecting the
Design originated from this amalgam, from the need to com-
needs of their environment, and that their insistence on their
bine production with mass consumption. Objects started to
purpose only in terms of visual and technical creativity has
represent social goals and the vital environment, something
simply left them still alienated from the needs and the culture
that was, at the time, historically unprecedented. Considering
of the society for whose well-being they are creating. Hav-
the fact that objects and spaces came into focus of the industrial
ing in mind that the purpose of this Study is to research and
society, they became the function of the political economy –
determine current challenges facing design education, and to
the economy of symbols. At that moment, everything became
propose, on the basis of research results, in terms of additional
design, and architecture and design gained a therapeutic social
competencies, knowledge and skills, appropriate guidelines for
mission of sorts, which allowed them to create coherence in a
improvement of this area of education, it is of utmost impor-
divided society. With this new phase of controlled consumption,
tance to determine the root causes of the lack or deficiency of
the system of commercial values entered all spheres of social
educational aspects of designers. In this respect it is necessary
life.111 In those times, characterized by significant changes in
to start with the very purpose of design.
the way of looking at the world and the mechanisms by which it
In order to acquire vital understanding of contemporary
works, the establishment of design as an autonomous discipline
approaches to the purpose of design, and the range of current
started to cause a split in the foundations of the amalgam of
issues which arise from deliberation on this topic, the views
the material and spiritual culture, which has been more or less
on the purpose and role of design that have been defined since
homogeneous up to that point. Marc Le Bot pointed out that
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[100]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[101]
the birth of industrial society caused the historic moment of
nor an intentional and rare contribution of individual artists;
splitting those aspects of artistic functions relating to the logical
artistic work should, instead, become a basic and essential
arrangement of social space and its symbolic signs. That split
part of the general process of modern industry”.114 By 1925,
and its consequences may be explained most clearly through
Gropius rejected research of new forms at all costs, unless
the then trend of using the word “technical” as an abstract noun
they were derived from the matter itself. He also rejected the
instead of an adjective, with a view to emphasizing the con-
addition of purely decorative elements, whether historical or
tradiction between art and technology, which had not existed
imaginary. In his eyes, creation of templates for objects for
before. He believed that the 20th century art, with a clear
everyday use was a social necessity, which Bauhaus production
political intent, in the beginning made design its side-product,
was supposed to fulfil. According to him, a machine for serial
where establishment of design as a separate discipline turned
production of objects is an efficient instrument for liberating
the meaning of that objective on its head.112
people from hard manual labour, and allows creation of objects
more diverse, more beautiful and less expensive than those
Bauhaus had an undeniable role in that split and in the
establishment of design as a separate discipline, as well as in
made manually. He thought that there was no room for fear
defining its purpose and role. The Bauhaus of Gropius was not
that standardization would destroy individuality, any more
just a place for studying the methodology of designing, but the
than one should fear that a fashion trend could result in utter
model of school-society, i.e. a society which, by designing its
uniformity of clothing.115
As the establishment of design as a separate discipline
own environment, designed its reform. Gropius himself, as the
main protagonist of Bauhaus, was constantly making efforts to
has resulted in the historic moment of splitting those aspects
imbue industry with a cultural tone. He knew that the Industrial
of the artistic function relating to logical arrangement of the
Revolution would happen with or without culture and art, and
social space and its symbolic signs, the design criticism and
thus he tried to introduce art and culture into mass production,
theory literature, as well as opinions of practicing designers,
as much as it was objectively possible at the time. Therefore, for
have reflected efforts to wrench the practice and the discipline
instance, when expressing his ideas (which he wanted to make
of design, which are by their very nature intrinsically linked to
more approachable for industry), he intentionally avoided
respective social and economic conditions, from the pressure
using the rhetoric of culture, but quite the opposite, he used a
of technical operational and market conditions imposed by the
rough, harsh language, sounding like someone who wanted to
capitalist free market. All this for the purpose of preserving
convince an industrialist tycoon.
113
He made it very clear that
the concept of creativity as one of the most important deter-
he accepted the idea of industrial rationalization and standardi-
minants of the nature of design. Within the philosophy of
zation, emphasizing that the idea of industrialization joined the
Bauhaus’ school and its views on the purpose of design, and
artistic work of an architect or designer and the economic work
under the influence of De Stijl’s movement and the Russian
of an entrepreneur. Gropius believed that “an artist possesses
avant-garde, design, together with architecture, urban plan-
the ability to breathe life into a product created by a machine;
ning, and visual arts themselves, became a component of the
the creative power of the artist continues to live through that
Enlightenment premise of rational social organization, and in
object, and the role of art in production should not be a luxury
addition to its practical uses, played the role of an ideological
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[102]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[103]
argument in the general debate. It was not about making the
reconstruct the human environment, especially in terms of their
notion of design equal to the notion of art, or replacing art by
demands, which originated from the civilizational and social
design. It was about striving to imbue design with the power
circumstances of their times. According to Maldonado, the
to influence the very behaviour of users, where this influence
activity of Bauhaus brought about a new humanist perspective
would result in a new awareness of circumstances which
on the technical civilization. In spite of its complicated internal
shaped the entire social and physical environment. It should
organization during several mutually contradictory stages, the
be emphasized that concepts and types of questions which
Bauhaus school was an active engine which found ways to check
served as a basis for judgement on contradictions and possible
its didactic and designing assumptions in practice.117
reconciliation between production of aesthetic and industrial
However, historical events stifled all these starting aspi-
objects, were elaborated and formulated within the avant-garde
rations, or at least the intensity of their momentum, which,
art, namely movements such as the Italian Futurism, French
on one hand, reduced design to a functional lever within the
Cubism, Soviet Constructivism, and neoplasticists of De Stijl,
dominant social and economic mechanisms, while on the other
and that the same set of issues is still crucial, at the academic
hand, gave it an utopian aura, with the potential to activate
and practical level, for determination of purpose and role of
these ideas in circumstances where the need to advocate them
design as a discipline and practice. In Marc Le Bot’s opinion,
may arise. One such circumstance arose in the late 1960s, when,
the originally ambivalent attitude of the artistic avant-garde
in the context of a wider rebellion against the existing political,
toward the industrial society – i.e. radical criticism of that
socio-economic and cultural situation, design seemed like an
society for its, at that time, choice of academic cultural policy
area of intersection of a range of viewpoints which went far
of excluding art from production activities, on one hand, and
beyond the practical task of the profession itself. As a critical
on the other hand, flirting and negotiating with the system
response to the politically unaware production of design objects,
due to the awareness that instruments of possible change were
and to the split between thought and action, the phenomenon of
in the hands of its repressive forces – gave design the role of
anti-design emerged, with its radical aspiration for temporary
argument used to dispute the academic tradition of fine arts of
or even permanent suspension of activity in this area, i.e. the
the past, as well as the one-dimensionality of the technocratic
end of the design as a discipline which strives to put a certain
optimism of the present and the future. According to Le Bot,
ideological pressure on the multitude of insufficiently conscious
due to this original ambivalence, avant-garde art is a focal
users. Forces which, on the other hand, wanted to consolidate
point of sorts, where all contradictions in the area of design
design profession and reconcile the long-term confrontation
116
This is, as a matter of fact, the
between the aesthetic and the functional modelling practice,
root of conceiving design as an important social activity, which
were not in favour of these radical proposals. Instead, like
are intersecting even today.
inevitably results in the demand for politicizing this practice.
Maldonado, they proposed focusing on a new praxeology of
Maldonado points out that Bauhaus and the artistic avant-garde
designing, in terms of general effective action which, by estab-
are nowadays regarded as interrupted or unrealized initiatives,
lishing a close connection between the critical consciousness
which gives them an aura of utopian ideas. However, these
and the designing consciousness, might present a way out of the
movements, in their beginnings, truly made great efforts to
crisis situation in which design as a discipline had found itself.118
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[105]
[104]
The split between design and art, which happened during
strong scientification of design, as a basic precondition of its
the 1960s in circumstances of dominant market economy, was
operationality in contemporary living conditions, together with
reflected in movements such as Pop Art, New Figuration, and
continued insistence on the conceptual strength of design121.
Optical and Programmed Art. Menna thinks that the difference
Doubts in the purposefulness of existing practice and
between these two creative areas lies in the circumstances
ideology of design, which have been the subject of constant
which place the practice of design into the scientific technical
intense questioning to this day, have not, as we can ascertain,
sphere, rather than the aesthetic technical one. This crucial
arisen from insufficiencies of theoretical elaborations on this
differentiation of design from art requires design to be included
issue, but have resulted from specific continued crises of the
in the context of another discipline, and Menna sees one such
very foundations of the philosophy of the capitalist system,
possibility in bringing design closer to the media sphere, or
which design originally emerged from. The paradigm shift
even changing the nature of design into that of one of the mass
that the capitalist system is facing today is an interim where
media. According to him, design has been acquiring a clear
the transition process is taking place, and this period is char-
physiognomy and function of an inter-media communicator
acterized by constant dramatic disturbances. Among contem-
on the cultural level, which is the place of contact and conflict
porary denials of constructive factors of the existing form of
between quality and aestheticism on one side, and quantity
the capitalist system, there is an opinion that design actually
and bad taste on the other. Design is thus permanently in
helps strengthen the foundations of the consumer society, and
contact with mass media, and even becomes a mass medium
that design objects are status symbols of the inequality of
itself. Depending on the way it acts on that level, design may
social hierarchy, rather than objects intended to assist in the
prove that the contemporary consumption civilization is not
everyday life of the widest range of users. Of course, this alle-
necessarily doomed to be a civilization of the low-brow and the
gation is too simplified, but certain trends in the practice of
kitsch.119 Baudrillard points out the fact that an object is not
design, the practice that is fully market-oriented, leave room
soul or a material thing, but, in its essence, a social relationship,
for this type of discussion. Victor Papanek claims that design
and that it thereby opens the space for debate on the sociology
is nowadays mostly failing to deal with real needs, not just
of design in the light of the crisis it was undergoing in terms
those of individuals, but also entire communities and environ-
120
Argan believes that
ments which constitute the largest part of population today.
the permanent confrontation between the aesthetic and the
He counteracted this situation with the premise of “Design
functional modelling practice may only be overcome when
for the Real World”, and many authors went even further than
the nature of design is no more compared to art, but with
Papenek, demanding a thorough revision of the very purpose
other areas, similar to design in their constitution, whose task
of design, and proposing new terms such as “Free Design”
of its practice and ideology at the time.
is spatial modelling, such as architecture and urban planning.
(Jacques Famery), “Design for All”, “Design for People”, etc.
Design is, in itself, a phenomenon which combines elements
Papanek claimed that the purpose of design nowadays must
of technology and science, on one hand, and culture on the
be to continuously observe achievements as well as problems
other, and therefore it is an interdisciplinary area. During
of the contemporary society, and to accordingly try to contrib-
1970s and 1980s, there were more and more demands for a
ute to finding solutions to these problems. He says that the
3
[106]
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[107]
contemporary society is starting to understand that production
the goal was to create objects whose value would not depend
of goods is not a problem anymore. There are more goods, in
on the materials they were made from but on their form, and
quantitative terms, than the humankind needs. Instead of the
which would be available to economically disadvantaged layers
question: “How much is there?” one should ask the question:
of society. However, back then, at the beginning of the process
“How good is it?” However, changes have been happening so
of enlightening the wider population with regard to aesthetics
fast in the last half of the century that our main skill has become
of high culture, the biggest obstacle was the lack of suscep-
to define the changes themselves. Moral, aesthetic and ethical
tibility of the masses, and thus the need for their education
values will evolve, in parallel with things they will be applied
was constantly emphasized. Nowadays, in the situation of
to. He thus believes that designers should become aware, as
mass democratization of design, we are still facing the same
soon as possible, that the gap between design and technology
obstacle – in spite of the fact that it is not necessary to be par-
on one side, and religion, sex, morality or, for instance, med-
ticularly financially wealthy in order to own beautiful, quality
ical research (extension of life expectancy and consequently
products; it still requires a high cultural level. Thus, the main
population ageing), extensive agricultural production, and
boundaries of the problem remain and will probably remain
environmental situation of the planet on the other side, is
the same, except that the culture required for the function
rapidly decreasing; and that all these aspects are what design
of the new design is no more class culture, but mass culture,
as a multidisciplinary area and a part of a multidisciplinary
and design is expected to show a high level of responsibility
team should consider and respond to in its own way.
in shaping this culture. Jean Baudrillard wonders why, in the
Filiberto Menna claims that, after World War Two,
light of the lack of affinity of wider audiences for the aesthetics
design relinquished the task of interpreting its activity, as
that design is aiming to impose, nobody has concluded that
well as its responsibility in the context of total designing of the
the cause may be their sociological defensive reaction to a
human environment and itself as an instrument of social awak-
certain privileged subculture that modern design belongs to.
ening and revival. This relinquishment brought about the risk
He believes that the alienation of design from the common
of turning designers into marketing agents of the industry, and
man is an integral part of the contemporary design philosophy.
design into a cosmetic activity. Nevertheless, Menna believes
Also, he believes that design will be left to its own mystification
that this relinquishment may be interpreted as a result of new
until it becomes aware of culture’s latent discourse. Offering
awareness of the existence of complex problems inherent in
someone something they cannot assimilate, is the worst kind
the social economic context today, especially in terms of the
of aggression. If design is confronting people with their own
realistic attitude of designers towards the possibility of their
inability to understand it, it turns culture it wants to give them,
work affecting the fate of the collective life.122 The paradox
in a way, into a living proof of their lack of culture. Thus, with
which has been reflected throughout the history of development
the excuse of improving the masses, design puts them in their
of design is that democratization of design, i.e. its integration
place. This explains the objective fate of masses, leading them
into the mass culture, has not considerably contributed to
to kitsch as the only available choice for them to show their
raising awareness of the mass population in regard to high
resistance.123 In other words, design must be based to a larger
cultural values. For instance, in the Gropius Bauhaus’ studio,
degree on wishes and capabilities of others, in order to shape its
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[108]
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[109]
cultural standards in such a manner to make them acceptable
that a new code had become necessary, the School of Design
to the majority of potential users.
of the University of Montreal conducted research on the issue
It may be concluded that designers are still very alien-
of design ethics and the responsibility of the designer. The
ated from the society in which and for which they are creating.
main conclusions of this research were that in order to be able
This alienation is manifested in the lack of competencies of
to define professional responsibility, not just competence, a
designers in the field of multidisciplinary communication, lack
discussion on the purpose of design is necessary. Also the
of knowledge about the basic terms and processes of produc-
conclusion was that the priority should be given to the reform
tion, lack of focus on needs of design users, lack of ability to
of design education. Furthermore, one of the most important
truly cooperate with all stakeholders included in the project,
conclusions was that there can be no responsible design without
etc. It is a fact that a great number of designers, after finishing
a responsible designer, or in other words, education should
their formal education and entering the world of practice, do
be directed to the development of an individualistic ethics.
not have the ability to conduct productive multidisciplinary
Authors of this research emphasize that the individual ethic
communication with their clients, or the ability of comprehen-
is of particular importance because, without it, any general
sive understanding of needs of their clients and end users of
discussion about ethics, moral, ethical theory, etc., becomes
their design solutions. For instance, designers may be hired
almost meaningless. Also the results of the research show that
by various clients: enterprises, state institutions, non-profit
aesthetics and moral dilemmas or decisions are structurally
and social institutions, non-governmental organizations. Each
congruent. Therefore, aesthetic education could contribute
of these clients has a different motive regarding design, and
to moral literacy.124
Alain Findeli underlines that highly critical aspect, a
different users who will evaluate the provided design solution.
For instance, it is constantly pointed out that contemporary
factor without which no curriculum can be as filled with the-
designers do not have the ability to understand which problem
oretical courses, workshops, seminars, and studio work as
a firm wants to resolve through design, nor to explain to the
possible, will ever find its coherence, is the overall purpose
firm, using basic business terminology, how their solution will
of design education and practice. The questions to be asked
contribute to the resolution of the problem. Also, the alienation
are: To which meta-project (anthropological, social, cosmo-
of designers is often manifested in their lack of interest for final
logical, etc.) does a design project and a design curriculum
outcomes of their work, not in terms of their design product
contribute? For what end is design a means? Can design find its
and satisfaction of the client, but in terms of the response of
practice is not adapted to the contemporary conditions, and
raison d’être within its own field and remain autarkical? How
autonomous can design be? All these questions are related to
the ethical dimension and purpose of design. He recalls that
the general purpose of design has evolved within the Bauhaus
tradition and that the major themes within the three periods
of Bauhaus were “A new world”, “A new man”, and “A new
culture”. He points out that in the Bauhaus period, the way
to achieve these goals is viewed as a technical issue, or in
3
3
end users to their product, or the way that their product affects
the living environment. For that reason, attention is nowadays
being strongly called to the growing maladjustment of formal
designer education with the real needs and problems of the
world of today.
After observing that professional code of ethics in design
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[111]
[110]
other words it was believed that if the necessary means, tools,
so that the moral consciousness of every student is increased.
actions, and decisions were put together, these goals could
This is of course a very sensitive issue not only in design, but
be attained. But, he believes that in the new perspective, the
in general education.
purpose of design must be considered as a horizon, as a guiding
Hence it is obvious that the answers to the question of
set of wide range of values to which one always must refer
the purpose of design must come from design discipline itself.
when taking a decision or evaluating a proposition within the
As Lucas Verweij said in regard to the purpose and future
design project, and not as an ideal goal to be reached in the
challenges for design discipline: “We are under pressure, and
more or less near future. From his opinion, the new adequate
believe that we lack the time to find fundamental answers to
purpose of design for the coming generations certainly should
uncomfortable questions. But the answers have to come from
encompass the environmental issue as a central concern. But
designers themselves – from researchers, practitioners, students
since today we witness degradation of the social and cultural
and scientists”.125
(symbolic) environments, human dimension should also be
included in the design purpose in the context of contributing
to the overall balance between humankind and natural world.
In that way, as the two polar complementariness, anthropology
3.2
DESIGN CURRICULUM FOR THE 21ST CENTURY
and cosmology should be topics around which the content of
a design curriculum will be defined. That can be done only
Design as a young discipline, in the context of formal levels
through holistic understanding of design project inputs and its
of higher education, has only recently evolved to a level of
outcomes. This implies that the making of an artefact, which is
master and doctoral studies. On that journey the educational
usually considered as the normal outcome of a design project,
design program has reflected its own evolution, also induced by
is no longer taken for granted. Findeli thinks that designers
changes brought by the social and technological paradigm shift.
today should act rather than make. Making must be considered
This evolution is clearly seen through the historic observation
a case of acting (praxis), to the extent that even “not making”
of the content and structure of design curricula. During the
is still “acting”.
time, the basic elements of design curriculum – art, science,
Findeli underlines that his standpoint has three dimen-
and technology have lost or gained their educational impor-
sions. The first one is philosophical and it implies that design
tance. According to the results of the research of the relevant
pertains to practical, not to instrumental, reason, and that
literature on this issue conclusion is that there is a consensus
the frame of the design project is ethics, not technology. The
among scholars, researchers and professionals, on the need for
second one is the existential dimension, which implies that
an integrative approach to design education, if design educa-
design responsibility means that designers should always be
tion wants to empower students with the necessary knowledge
conscious of the fact that, each time they engage themselves
and skills for the 21st century. Design is not art. It is also not
in a design project, they somehow recreate the world. The
engineering, and it is not science or a number of other less
third is about individualistic ethics, implying that some kind
likely candidates for association. Design is not separative, it is
of moral education must be included in the design curriculum,
integrative, and one of the hallmarks of design is its integrative
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[112]
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[113]
nature.126 As Charles Owen said: “Although it is not fashion-
project development, and lack of the ethical awareness that
able to think that generalism can any longer be taught in our
each designer’s work affects the environment through sev-
complex society, it is just this generalism that makes a good
eral dimensions, must be solved through reform of outdated
designer so valuable”. The argument behind this attitude is that
design curricula. This is because a large number of existing
a designer has to be able to reach across disciplines to bring
design curricula do not possess the potential to train students
in information, to extract ideas, and to think critically from
for the increasingly complex challenges of the contemporary
different viewpoints. Owen stresses out that a good liberal arts
age and provide them with the way of thinking necessary to
education, as general preparation, was sought out by those who
solve those challenges. Findeli starts from the first design
hoped to lead in the business and the professions. With the
educational program created in the Bauhaus school. In the
increasing specialization, this is now a very rare case. Of course,
original education program articulated in Bauhaus founding
liberal arts preparation in itself is not sufficient for today’s
manifesto in 1919, it was written that: “Instruction at the
complex world, but Owen believes that for a career in design,
Bauhaus includes all practical and scientific areas of creative
general knowledge is now more important than ever, and that
work, students are trained in a craft as well as in drawing and
it should be required as a foundation for those entrusted to
painting, science and theory”. This program has a threefold
design the communications and artefacts of a society. For him,
structure consisting of art, technology and science, which were
good design education is good general education supported
originally planned to support the curriculum. In 1923 Gropius
with special education for problem solving, conceptualization,
launched the phrase “Art and Technology: A New Unity”. And
visualization and communication. Because design is integrative,
this became the theoretical model in which the philosophy of
design education needs firm grounding in the subject matter
the Bauhaus was grounded. The threefold structure was trans-
of the arts, sciences, technology and the humanities.
formed into a polarity of art and technology. The distinction
For the purpose of the presentation of the fundamental
between Formlehre and Werklehre in the curriculum is the
starting points in defining contemporary integrative approach
most visible personification of this model. In Dessau, a new
in design curriculum and new logical framework which should
curriculum had been printed, which as “areas of instruction”
support this new approach in the context of the design thinking
mentioned the following: practical instruction, form instruc-
and acting process, (the new way of acquiring and implementa-
tion (practical and theoretical), and supplementary areas of
tion of knowledge), among the many high-quality works on this
instruction. Here, the structure of curriculum again reflects
subject, the work of Alain Findeli’s theoretical article which
a polarity, in this case the practice and theory. In 1937 when
embodies all essential elements necessary for a concise expla-
Moholy-Nagy founded the new Bauhaus in Chicago, some
nation of these topics is chosen.127 In his paper “Rethinking
changes were introduced, particularly regarding the structure of
Design Education for the 21st Century: “Theoretical, Meth-
curriculum which relied heavily on the vision of the philosopher
odological, and Ethical Discussion” Alain Findeli states that
Charles Morris. At the New Bauhaus Morris taught a course
the problem of designers’ alienation from the real world, from
in “intellectual integration” in which he attempted to articulate
the environment in which they work and live, absence of the
what he believed to be the three main dimensions of design:
ability of a comprehensive and multidisciplinary approach to
art, science, and technology. Morris considered the design act
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[115]
[114]
to be a kind of semiosis, and he drew a parallel between the
their roots in the nineteenth century, and must be considered
syntactic, the semantic, and the pragmatic dimensions of a sign
as outdated today. At the Bauhaus design was considered to
and, respectively, the artistic, the scientific, and the techno-
be an artistic or aesthetic theory applied to practice. In other
logical dimensions of design.128 In the early 1958 in the Ulm
words, students were expected to apply in the Werklehre what
school – the Hochschule für Gestaltung, Tomás Maldonado
they had learned in the Formlehre. Applied science follows
launched a new education philosophy founded on scientific
the same structure: instead of art, science is now playing the
operationalism, which represented the unity of science and
role of a referent, or “fundamental discipline” to be applied
technology. As a consequence, the artistic dimension of the
into practice. In this model, between theory (science) and
original curriculum became less and less important, whereas
practice (technology) there was one implicit, deductive link.
its scientific content was increased and emphasized, especially
The underlying theoretical model of design at the ULM HfG
with contributions from the human and social sciences. The
was the following: design tended to be considered as applied
idea that design was applied aesthetics had been replaced by
science, mainly human and social science. In other words,
a new theoretical model, which considered design as applied
the design project was to be deducted from the knowledge
(human and social) science, but the underlying dualistic epis-
gathered in the theoretical courses. Findeli underlined that as
temological structure remained the same in Weimar/Dessau
a result of this logic, one often hears in design schools that, if
and in Ulm.
the problem is well stated (if the preliminary scientific inquiry
Findeli is convinced that for the contemporary complex
has been thoroughly conducted and the functional criteria
world, the optimal, archetypal, structure of a design curriculum
precisely established), the solution will follow almost automat-
would be a threefold articulation of art, science, and technol-
ically. Therefore, even today, the most widely-accepted (and
ogy. He thinks that the problem of the continuous separation
practiced) logical structure of the design process have linear
of these three basic dimensions of design lies in disagreement
form of logic. A process starts with a situation “A” which
about their relative weight and their adequate articulation.
represents identification of need or a problem, then it goes to
Today, everybody tends to agree upon the necessity of includ-
situation “B” in which the final goal, or solution is imagined
ing art, science, and technology in a design curriculum. But
and described, and the final step represents an outcome in the
he stated that disagreement arose, from the different opinions
act of design which represents causal link of the transforma-
about their relative importance, and in the regard to their
tion of situation “A” to situation “B”. But Findeli argued that
particular function, or in other words, how they should be
systems and complexity theories have further contributed to a
articulated. Therefore, he stressed the importance of well-de-
radical transformation of the mechanistic model of the design
fined overall purpose of design education and practice as a
process. The main consequence is the introduction of teleol-
key aspect which will establish coherence in the curriculum.
ogy (the explanation of phenomena by the purpose they serve
An inquiry into the historical development of design
rather than by postulated causes) into an otherwise strictly
theory reveals that the discipline has adopted two major par-
causal sequence. As such, the concept of project gains a much
adigms to account for the logics of design thinking: applied
stronger theoretical status. Therefore, instead of “applied”
art and applied science. Findeli argued that both of them take
science, Findeli proposed to speak of “involved,” “situated,”
[116]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[117]
or “embedded” science. For him, such a model considers that
of their projects. The process and product should be completed,
the scientific inquiry and attitude are carried into (instead of
on one hand by taking into consideration all relevant inputs
applied to) the field of the project and of practice, so that the
in the beginning of the project, (not just considering design
former are modified by the latter, and vice versa. His opinion is
work, but clients’ motives, philosophy and expatiations) and
that the designer’s task is to understand the dynamic structure
on the other hand, by consideration of the impact of the project.
and shape of the system, its “intelligence.” One cannot act
He argues that, today’s underlying anthropology of design is
upon a system, only within a system; one cannot act against
too narrow, because it is usually reduced to anthropometrics,
the “intelligence” of a system, only encourage or discourage a
ergonomics, and consumer psychology and sociology. Likewise,
system to keep going its own way. The production of a material
the external world for designers is also usually reduced to its
object is not the only way to transform state “A” into state “B”
biophysical aspects, ecological and environmental problems.
and since the designer and the user are also involved in the
But the external world also includes other interconnecting
process, they end up being transformed too, and this learning
issues such as the technical or man-made world, the biophysical
dimension should be considered as pertaining to the project.
world, the social world, and the symbolic world or “semio-
Also Findeli thinks that until now, emphasis has been
clasm”. These inner and outer worlds interact with each other.
put mainly on the complexification of the models describing
Therefore, before any project can be launched within such
the design process, and on the semiotic complexification of
a complex situation, a designer must make sure that there
the perception and reception of the products of design. He
is an adequate representation of the content, the structure,
believes that traditional focus of the design process proposed
the evolutionary dynamics, and the trends of the system. He
by Gropius, on psychology of visual perception, emphasizing
thinks that this version of visual intelligence should be taught
visual intelligence has to depart from its traditional connection
through a qualitative, phenomenological approach. For him,
with the material world and its artefacts. He proposes that
the course of the basic design, if properly reconsidered, will
today’s different kind of visual intelligence, one which enables
be the best pedagogical tool for teaching such an approach.
designers to see everything in a relationship, (as Moholy-Nagy
Also he believes that aesthetic education will be the best way
articulated), will be required from the designer and therefore,
to apprehend its dynamics. Furthermore, such a basic design
taught to the students. He states that the input “PROBLEM”
education will not only have an effect upon the designer’s
and the output “ACTION” of the design process are not con-
intelligence of complex systems, but also upon the designer’s
sidered to be part of the design process. The “problem” is
professional responsibility when dealing with systems (the
given, and usually is considered as such in design practice
ethical aspect).
and in the schools design studios. And “action” comes out of
Since the issue of the dematerialization of our world has
the process, ready to live a life of its own, in another realm.
become a recurring leitmotiv in design, Findeli describes the
Findeli reminds us that in reality, problem and action dwell in
ways in which the product centered attitude could be replaced
the same world, of which the designer also is part, not only as a
by a new one if design is to survive and evolve according to
professional, but also as a citizen. He strongly underlines that
the conditions of the new paradigm. The first way is the shift
designers should be interested in the origin and the destination
towards a system approach, from a “problem and solution”
[118]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[119]
to a “state 1 and state 2 of the system” situation, which helps
adapted to our contemporary world and future challenges.
to push material artefacts to the background in favour of the
In regard to contemporary world changes, issues and future
actors within the system. This, in turn, yields to the end of
challenges, he thinks that if design does not want to become
the fetishism of the artefact. The second way is that the sys-
just a reactive discipline “a branch of product development,
tematic questioning of the design brief will invite designers to
marketing communication, and technological fetishism”, it
look for the “dark side” of the object. They will become more
will have to become proactive; in other words it will have to
interested in the human context yielding the brief than in the
propose “new scenarios for the future”. For him, the profile
classical “product description” brief generally used in design
of design profession need not—and should not—remain what
and engineering. The third, methodologies developed for the
it is today, otherwise these professions might disappear. It is,
design of material products could be transferred to the world
therefore, designers’ responsibility to imagine the future profile
of immaterial services, if adequate epistemological care is
of their profession.
taken. The fourth way is the shift towards a sustainable and
ecological design, since everybody agrees to the fact that there
are too many products in our environment, and many designers
are already engaged in a more sustainable design attitude.129
3.3
THE PLACE OF DESIGN EDUCATION
IN THE ARENA OF HIGHER LEARNING AND
Therefore, according to Findeli, it can be concluded that
CONTENT OF DESIGN CURRICULUM
the main foundations of design curriculum instead of science
and technology, which dominate in structure of current design
curriculum, should be teaching and training in the notions
As there is consensus in scholars’ opinions regarding the need
of perception and action. Perception in the context of visual
for integrative approach in design education, the same thing
intelligence and action meaning that a technological act is
cannot be said for their attitudes regarding the question how
always a moral act. The relationship between perception and
design education should be positioned within the arena of
action should not be studied through deductive but aesthetic
higher learning and the question regarding the nature and
logics. Visual intelligence, ethical sensibility, and aesthetic
content of courses in design curriculum.
intuition can be developed and strengthened through some
kind of basic design education. This course of Basic Design,
PLACE OF DESIGN EDUCATION IN ARENA OF HIGHER LEARNING
should not be only in the first year as a preliminary course, like
As it now stands, different views of how Industrial Design
in the Bauhaus tradition, but it should be taught in parallel with
should be positioned within the arena of higher learning are
studio work through the entire course of study, from the first
not expected to come to consensus. Charles Owen believes
to the last year, as some kind of a continuous spiritual, mental
that the most difficult task facing the design education today
and practical exercise, designed for students to realize and
is probably that of developing the faculty needed for tomorrow.
contribute to the transformation of current vision of the world.
He underlines that design education is a young discipline, and
And that for Findeli is what a paradigm shift is really about.
that educational programs in design only came into being when
The nature and context of this fundamental course should be
the value of design thinking was well enough recognized to
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[120]
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[121]
create a demand greater than that which could be supplied
believes that because design is integrative discipline it needs
naturally from diversified sources. Programs for product and
firm grounding in the subject matter of the arts, the sciences,
communication design began invariably in art schools. The
technology and the humanities. To strengthen this “position
problems of industry were introduced into studios and treated
of balance”, for him the ideal location of a design program
by art faculties in master-apprentice fashion. As the knowledge
is not in any one of the typical colleges of art, engineering,
required for a designer to become successful was better under-
sciences or humanities, but in a college or school devoted to
stood, courses were defined to teach it. Undergraduate degree
the integrative use of all of those reservoirs of knowledge. For
programs in design were described and proliferated, gradually
teaching students how to design, the sources of information
also separating themselves from parent art programs. The
and inspiration are those of the whole university; the processes
beginnings of graduate education in design followed a similar
to use that wisdom in better products and communications are
paradigm. Those choosing graduate programs, studied closely
what are special to the design program.132
with faculty members in a one-to-one mode and after sufficient
Liem and Sigurjonsson, identify three general types of
experience, conducted a comprehensive project to completion
current design schools.133 The first type is the Art and Design
130
for the Master’s degree.
Since there is no integrative approach
schools or ‘Kunsthochschule’ in Germany. These schools are
in current design education, and enough teaching staff which
not affiliated to any university, and usually offer a wide variety
could cover the various new specialist area, design education
of Art and Design Courses. The second type is design schools
institutions must decide on their formal organization place in
which are partly independent, in the sense that they are affil-
higher education. But it seems that finding sufficient number
iated to a university, but with different administrative and
of educational personnel is still a problem for design faculties.
operating criteria than other members of a university. Examples
Owen is convinced that as more progressive programs emerge,
of such design schools are: Umeå Institute of Design (Swe-
there will be a growing pool of new graduates to teach in future.
den), Academy of Arts & Design, Tsinghua University (China),
PhD programs should produce graduates especially prepared
Nanyang Technological University, School of Art Design and
for research and teaching. The temporary solution is to engage
Media (Singapore). The third type of design schools is fully
the specialists from other fields who have interests sympa-
integrated in a university system, meaning that they follow
thetic to those of design. It is not uncommon to find scien-
the university’s rules and regulations concerning teaching and
tists, scholars and technologists whose own breadth of interest
research. The education supporting this research is scientifi-
131
extends to issues of design.
They can offer rich extensions to
cally oriented. Examples of Design Universities are for example
traditional curricula, either in specialty courses or in courses
the Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Delft
team-taught with design teachers. Scientifically based design
University of Technology, National University of Singapore
body of knowledge and rigor research design institutions will
and Technical University Eindhoven.
be even more difficult to develop. Design education, except
Referenced to this third type of design schools, there is
for engineering design and some architectural design, has had
still an on-going debate whether designers should be educated
the tradition of the fine and applied arts as its model, where
as generalists or specialists. The School of Design at Carnegie
personal exploration substitutes for research. Charles Owen
Mellon University in the U.S. offers the generalist-oriented
3
[122]
Current Key Dilemmas in Design
Education
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[123]
programs. With multiple general curricula and the interdis-
Specialized professional programs for transportation design,
ciplinary collaboration with the departments of engineering,
design for the aged and disabled, industrial and construction
management, and social science it enables students to acquire a
systems design, consumer products design, communication
higher level of generative design expertise. The ID department
and control systems design and many other industry specific
at the Technical University Eindhoven presents specialist-ori-
forms of design can be offered as separate master programs.
ented model of design education. It is based on the educational
Generalized professional programs can also be implemented
goals of ‘competency based learning’ and ‘student as a junior
in master studies, with less specific emphasis on content and
employee’. It enables students to learn within a simulated
greater attention to contemporary design theory and processes
professional environment by executing specific design projects
and their mastery through application. Research programs
and intensive contacts with the industry.
similarly can be specialized to individual school strengths.
Some may become content specific, and others may focus
THE NATURE AND CONTExT OF COURSES IN DESIGN CURRICULUM
on general aspects of theory and process relevant to design.
Regarding the issue of generalist or specialist approach
Research programs at the master’s level should emphasize the
to design education, and the knowledge which should be taught
development of research and development skills. At the PhD
in different study levels, Charles Owen proposed that design
level, these skills should be employed to help create the body
undergraduate programs should be university level programs
of knowledge that will be used in industry and taught in the
awarding four or five year baccalaureate degrees. Together
masters’ and bachelors’ programs of the future.134
with the special program of knowledge and skills necessary
Liem and Sigurjonsson believe that the adaptation of
for design, this program should in adequate way mix the ele-
industrial design education in the “Corporate World” of higher
ments of a liberal arts education with those of a technological
learning and research should be taken very seriously; clear
one. Since graduate level programs now exist in significant
objectives are to be defined for undergraduate and postgrad-
numbers, he believes that it is no longer necessary that an
uate design education with respect to massification trends in
undergraduate program undertakes to teach all that is known of
higher education. They think that students should be mentally
design. Instead, he proposes that students in the undergraduate
prepared to commute from generic to specialist as well as, from
program should develop fundamental skills; inventiveness and
abstract to concrete modes of working and vice versa. Compre-
sensitivity; general knowledge; integrative and critical thinking;
hensive and complex studio projects should be implemented as
and the ability to apply design processes to problems of insti-
platforms, where social and interdisciplinary learning practices
tutions and industry. On the graduate level programs students
can develop in line with selected design themes, processes
should choose between different orientations for professional
and methods. They stress that practicing designers should be
mastery in Master of Design programs, and for research in
more involved in tutoring if “designing” should remain the
Master of Arts or Master of Science and PhD programs. In
core subject of the educational curriculum and if time and
that way schools will have incentive to pursue excellence in
opportunities for research are to be created for tenure-track
specialized design areas, having the direction for the invest-
and tenured faculty. They suggest pairing faculty and practicing
ments in personnel and facilities required to achieve quality.
designers in the course management, teaching and tutoring.
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[124]
[125]
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
Project management, processes and methods are to be trained
Managerial tools now include design thinking and business
by faculty, whereas skills, philosophies and experiences from
model design. In the humanitarian domain there is the ser-
practice are to be communicated by the practicing design tutor.
vice design, human-centered design and social design. But, he
If properly managed and executed, the move to direct faculty
underlines that none of these new directions bear much relation
to become specialist in certain areas of design through research
to the roots of the profession of the original design – industrial
would encourage an atmosphere of mentorship and scholar-
or product design. Instead, design is increasingly viewed more
ship. This will expose students to a research-based learning
as a mentality than a skill. And while education struggles with
environment, focusing on the study of behaviours, cultures,
this shift, the market for education keeps on growing. At the
processes and methods. In collaborative design projects and
same time design explosion disrupts education. He recalls that
research with various stakeholders, students should be exposed
half a century ago, universities established courses in design
to “social learning”, which is complementary to interdiscipli-
largely as offshoots of mechanical engineering. In addition to
nary teamwork. Liem and Sigurjonsson believe that this would
technology, designers received academic instruction in design
then positively encourage mentorship and scholarship, leading
methods. Design freedom was therefore limited. Academies
to an engaged way of learning and working that nurtures a
of art established courses grounded in ceramic and graphic
shared commitment and motivation for the ethic of inquiry and
design, which were both practical and artistic in orientation.
intellectual rigor, to the excitement of speculation, creativity
For decades just two professional profiles existed alongside
and discovery.
each other: a designer was either a creative engineer or a prac-
Regarding the question of current dilemmas in the aca-
titioner of an applied art. Today teachers and administrators in
demic community, in terms of courses that should make the
the field of education disagree about what to teach designers.
content of the curriculum, or in other words what to teach
He said that in Eindhoven the tension regarding this issue was
designers, the most plastic explanation was given by Lucas
so intense that it even culminated in a personal shootout among
135
Verweij . Lucas Verweij thinks that current design practice
the academy’s management. Lucas Verweij underlines that the
has expanded in all imaginable directions, but the world of
basic dilemma of design scholars is in regard to questions such
education does not know how to respond to the new situa-
as: Is collaboration with other disciplines the most important
tion. There is no consensus between design scholars what
aspect? Or is it still a creative ability? Should programming
they should teach future designers, and for what professions
be a compulsory subject? Or understanding of production
they should actually educate them: is it entrepreneurs, art-
processes? Is the knowledge of materials still important? Which
ists, engineers, writers, innovators or researchers? And the
entrepreneurial, journalistic and research skills should stu-
biggest problem according to him is that there is no time to
dents learn? And should they be instructed in a more didac-
reflect on the answer, because courses and programmes must
tic setting than has been the case up to now? While schools
be developed quickly in response to the crazy growth in the
are driven to desperation, the market for design education
market for design education. He concludes that for the last
is growing explosively. So although fundamental questions
twenty years design expanded in so many directions that now
remain unanswered, new courses are popping up everywhere
it includes interaction design, game design and app design.
like mushrooms. Lucas Verweij believes that it would be better
3
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[126]
[127]
to leave design thinking to schools of management, and leave
4
interaction and game design to schools of computer science. He
DESIGN COMPETENCIES
FOR THE 21ST CENTURY
proposes that design criticism could be instructed at schools
of journalism, and social design at teacher-training colleges.
A creative design dimension of these professions can develop
or evolve organically in such places. Design has become a
mentality that can be applied in courses structured to impart
specific skills. That is better than the reverse, which is now the
case. From his point of view in the current design education
situation design no longer belongs to anybody. Or what is for
Due to the rapid development of technology, 50 of the skills
Lucas Verweij maybe most important design no longer belongs
that students learn in schools today will be out of date when
to the people, places of education or lobby groups that have
they are employed. On the other hand, approximately 70 of
the competencies of industrial designers are acquired through
represented and tutored it for decades.
on-the-job experience.136 Thus, it is difficult for design education to form a designer who has adequate special knowledge
but also possesses the wide perspective that is needed in the
complex environment we face today and in the more complex
environment that we are likely to face in the future.137 Lewis
and Bonollo claim that (product) designers not only need the
individual cognitive skills and overall skill displayed in execution of design process, but also require other skills, such as
negotiation with clients, problem solving, acceptance of responsibility for outcomes, interpersonal skills and project management. In addition to design professional skills and knowledge,
an industrial designer needs to have general competencies,
team spirit and personality to accept challenges.138 The new
designer in the 21st century will need to fulfil the roles of an
intelligent maker, knowledge worker, sustainable entrepreneur,
and active citizen concerned with issues of environment, society, commerce, network communication, etc.139 Ideally, each
industrial designer should be equipped with every competency
mentioned above. However, those competencies are extensive
and numerous, so it is not possible for all students to acquire
all of them. But that does not mean that university education
3
Current Key Dilemmas in Design Education
[128]
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[129]
needs to immediately respond to the industry’s demand for
can exist apart from the whole, and the individual elements are
certain knowledge and skills and neglect the ideals and goals
determined by their relations to all other elements.142
of a university. Universities should initiate pioneer research
Sethia claims that a higher level of design roles, a Gen-
and visions to educate students with the abilities to learn and
erative Design, is emerging because the nature of the design
adapt, to be able to lead the development of the industry.140 In
profession tends to integration, which enables it to play a
any case, it is not easy for schools to arrange design curricula
critical and active role in the product development.143 Horvat,
in order to help students to learn general and special compe-
stresses that construction of knowledge and competence is
not only a personal, but also a social problem. Therefore we
tencies during the limited time period.
Literature review of research about design competencies
can differentiate personal competence, which is related to
reviles the existence of two dominant approaches to education:
individual professionals, and communal competence, which
specialist and generalist. Through the study of those researches
is related to a team or a community of professionals. Creativ-
it is possible to observe two major conceptual paradigms. One
ity, communication, integrative thinking, project work, prob-
line of research follows the reductionist’s paradigm, with the
lem solving, and learning from examples are typical personal
main assumption that design competence is a large set of ele-
competencies necessary for the industrial design. Multi-dis-
mentary competencies such as hand drawing, verbal commu-
ciplinary collaboration, dislocated communication, balanced
nication, spatial viewing, critical analysis, creative ingenuity,
comprehension, and resource sharing are typical communal
and manual dexterity. Another line follows the integrative or
competencies. Communal competencies are becoming more
holistic paradigm, with the main assumption that design com-
and more important for a successful operation nowadays, when
petence is holistic in nature, and as such, integrates multiple
the conventional (hierarchically organized) companies are con-
constituents which are difficult to separate since they mutually
verted to self-directed, cross-functional, process oriented and
interact.141 The first type of research puts the emphasis on the
knowledge-based companies.144
The ICSID suggests that a comprehensive ID education
identification of particular competencies that are needed in a
particular design practice or by a design task. In the reduction-
program should at least educate students in three categories
ist’s view, design competence is considered to be nothing else
of competency: 1) generic attributes problem solving, commu-
than a set of low level competencies such as drawing skills, spa-
nication skills and adaptability to rapid changes; 2) specific
tial vision, specialized knowledge, intuitiveness and creativity,
industrial design skills and knowledge, design thinking and
verbal communication, and technical writing, which have been
design process, design methodologies, visualization skills and
typically addressed disjointedly. The second type of research
knowledge, knowledge of product development processes,
is focused on the capacities embraced by design competence
manufacturing, materials and processes, design management,
and investigates how they can be amplified by each other in an
environmental awareness, model making, etc.; 3) knowledge
integral way. In the holistic view, design competence is a syn-
integration such as strategies of system integration. In addi-
ergetic construct of some generic elements (human capacities)
tion to the above-mentioned skills, other skills should also
rather than being added up by low level competencies. From
be emphasized, such as negotiation with clients, project man-
the holistic interpretation, no element of design competence
agement, and communication. The IDSA provides a detailed
4
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[130]
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[131]
checklist, including 44 technical skills and 10 categories of
subject matter expertise knowledge of the subject matter and
personal skills, so that students who would like to choose
context for design; fundamental scientific principles and their
145
industrial design as their career can evaluate themselves.
application, basic laws, principles and design practice in the
Overbeeke et al. identified nine competencies that are
subject.147
requested to be developed by industrial design education. They
Since designing a curriculum presents a multifaceted
are sorted as core competencies and meta-competencies. The
challenge that includes questions about learning goals, such
core competencies are: (1) ideas and concepts (developing
as: Which competencies are important for the professional
visions and innovative concepts by using creativity techniques,
practice? What should the relative emphasis be among them?,
experimentation and operative research), (2) integrating tech-
all relevant stakeholders who have interest in such matters
nology (awareness of technologies and combining technologies
should be informed about faculty decisions. In the context
for products and realization), (3) user focus and perspective
of design the most important opinions are from design prac-
(observing, analysing, and interpreting user needs), (4) social
titioners, design clients and students. Those opinions should
and cultural awareness (observing and analysing social behav-
be expressed as ratings of importance to stakeholders for each
iours and cultural contexts), (5) market orientation (explor-
competence and skills. In order to be qualified for design
ing strategic marketing opportunities and consumer oriented
tasks at various stages, the competencies of designers vary,
positioning of products), and (6) visual language (connecting
depending on different roles played in the product development
thoughts to function and form by visual means). The meta-com-
process. The required professional abilities for the titles of
petencies are: (1) multi-disciplinary teamwork (performing in
junior designers, senior designers and design managers are
international multidisciplinary teams), (2) design and research
different from country to country.148 Furthermore, required
process (mastering design and operative design research pro-
competencies of designers vary depending on different roles
cesses), and (3) self-directed and continuous learning (personal
played in the product development process, the content of
146
design work, the level of design manpower and the demand
development by defining new learning goals and approaches).
ICSID formulated the exit profile of a general design
of specific country.149
graduate as follows: 1) primary cognitive abilities: critical,
Yang et al. conducted the empirical research in Taiwan
innovative, lateral and creative thinking, motivation and curi-
aiming to find out what kind of competencies the job market
osity, perception of design problems, conceptualization of
required for design jobs, which are the most valuable ones,
new design solutions; 2) secondary cognitive abilities: oral,
and to find attitude of the job market on the dilemma whether
graphic and symbolic communication, research and discovery,
designers should be educated as generalists or specialists.150 A
discipline of ethics and morality psychology and philosophy of
total of 265 job opportunities in the industrial design profession
designing, competence in the design specialization; 3) skills:
grouped into 13 job titles are classified into three categories:
design methodologies; materials, processing and model making,
a) 57 fall on the Industrial Design (ID) group: including indus-
computer-aided design and other software; 4) social context:
trial designer, senior industrial designer, and design director/
grasp of the cultural heritage, teamwork, collaboration and
manager. b) 31.3 fall on the Mechanism Design (MD) group:
leadership, entrepreneurship and continuing education; 5)
including mechanism designer, senior mechanism designer, and
4
[132]
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[133]
mechanism director/manager. c) 11.7 fall on others: includ-
consumers, and realize that they need to be devoted to design
ing planning, management, interface, package and CAID, etc.
research in order to understand user needs. In other words,
Results showed that for the overall ID profession, the top
large companies utilize the specializations of concept research,
five competencies are as follows: 3D graphic software ability,
mechanism design, interface design, interaction design, CAID,
communication ability, fluency in English, 2D graphic software
etc. to introduce more user-friendly products or systems. There
ability, creativity and imagination. Communication ability is
are three implication of this study for design education. The
a general competency commonly requested by all three cate-
first considers requirements for design education to be reviewed
gories, whereas 3D graphic software ability is a professional
and updated periodically, since the continuous transformations
competency requested by both ID and MD groups. In addition
of new technology and the product development process has
to professional and general competencies, applicants’ personal-
stimulated the development and changes in the design practice.
ity and attitudes, such as active, aggressive and optimistic (10.6)
For example, the results of the study shows that 55.1% of job
able to travel abroad (7.2) interested in and devoted to design
openings request applicants to be proficient in 3D graphic
(4.5%) and having team spirit (4.5%), etc. are also mentioned.
software; so schools may decrease the ID students’ training
Regarding the experience, experience with a particular industry
in drawing renderings and making sophisticated models since
or product is the most important and the ability to work inde-
they are being replaced by computers. Second, in addition to
pendently is the second. According to the discoveries of this
professional knowledge and skills, employers also value appli-
study, the ID practice has developed toward both integration
cants’ general competencies, such as abilities to communicate,
and specialization. It seems that the scale of corporations
coordinate and organize, with experience of studying or living
presents one of the most influential factors on the decision of
abroad, having international views, etc. in order to respond
specialization or generalization. Some large companies have
to globalization. Moreover, personality and attitudes such as
divided the ID function into specialization based on different
being active, aggressive and optimistic; enthusiastic with a
design tasks in the product development process. For example,
sense of responsibility; interested in and devoted to design and
the BenQ group has set up a Centre for Digital Fashion Design
the ability to travel abroad are additional expectations for job
to recruit ID talents, including the titles of design researcher,
applicants. Third, one of the conclusions in this study is that
design project competencies and manager, ID leader, CAID
since design educators are not able to predict the possibilities
designer, industrial designer, mechanism designer, package
of technology it is necessary to emphasize the design process
designer, 3D/2D animation/computer graphic designer, human
based on the inquiry approach and continuous learning of new
factor researcher, user interface specialist, etc. Due to their
knowledge and skills for design students in order for them to
limited resources of manpower and cost, small companies tend
adapt to these changes. In particular, there should be greater
to integrate and expect designers to be fully responsible for
emphasis on the process and regarding products as media
the concept design at the beginning, as well as for the detailed
instead of a final purpose. The role of industrial design in the
design in the final stage. However, on the other hand, large
product development process has changed and extended.
companies, particularly the high tech industry, consider the
In the study conducted by Yeh, two surveys were
increasingly complex technology and demanding awareness of
respectively conducted in the USA in 1998 and in Taiwan in
4
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[134]
[135]
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
2001 to search for the demanded competencies, their relative
and the form ability are highly demanded by the industries of
importance, the expected performance levels, and the perfor-
both countries. The ability of creative thinking is valued more
mance evaluations of the baccalaureate industrial designers
in the United States and the ability of computer-aided design
from the viewpoints of industries.151 Accordingly, there were
is valued more in Taiwan. In regard to the performance evalu-
respectively 69 and 62 competencies identified and included
ation of the industrial designers, the results of the USA survey
in the questionnaires used in the USA survey and the Taiwan
indicated that the industrial designers performed best in the
survey. Then these items were divided into seven professional
areas of “creativity”, “knowledge of 3D forms”, “openness to
competence categories: (1) conceptual competence: the funda-
change”, “willingness to take reasonable risks”, and “problem
mental knowledge upon which professional practice is based,
solving”. The mismatches between the US industry demand
(2) technical competence: the ability to perform fundamental
and the performance of the industrial designers were greatest in
skills required of the professional, (3) contextual competence:
the areas of “making good oral presentations”, “communicate
an understanding of the broad social, economic, and cultural
in writing”, “knowledge of marketing and sales principles”,
settings in which the profession is practiced, (4) interpersonal
communication competence: the ability to communicate effectively with others through a variety of symbolic means, (5)
integrative competence: the ability to mix conceptual, contextual, technical, and interpersonal communication competence
to make informed judgments’ about appropriate professional
strategies to be employed in practice, (6) adaptive competence:
the ability to adjust to new conditions produced by in a rapidly changing technological society and the dynamic nature
of professions, and (7) professional attitudes which are often
considered to be part of “becoming professional”. The survey
results showed that in the USA the industries had a higher
demand of the industrial design profession in the areas of “creativity”, “sketches”, “visualizing design concepts”, “problem
solving”, “knowledge of 3D forms”, “design methods”, “critical thinking”, “portfolio preparation”, “openness to change”
and “communicate in writing”. In Taiwan, the industries had
a higher demand of the industrial design profession in the
areas of “computer-aided industrial design”, “working hard”,
“professional accomplishments and techniques”, “form ability”,
“technical drawings”, “problem solving”, “learning ability”,
and “thinking and practicing”. The problem solving ability
“visualizing design concepts”, and “knowledge of processes of
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[136]
materials”. In Taiwan industrial designers were identified to
perform best in the areas of “computer-aided industrial design”,
“working hard”, “using design-aided tools”, “concept development”, and “creativity”. The greatest mismatches between the
demand and the performance of Taiwan’s industrial designers
were in the areas of “foreign language ability”, “budget analysis” and “tendency analysis”.
One larger sample study was conducted in 2007, by Liu.
T. L. on the U.S. design industry’s perspective regarding the
priority of necessary design skills, the degree to which design
industry is satisfied with recent graduates’ skills, and the focus
of the industrial design faculty.152 The aim was to help industrial design educators to acknowledge the expectations of the
industry for their students and to direct the curriculum towards
enhancing the competitiveness of practicing designers. For the
purpose of the study an 18-question survey was appealed to
a varied population of design professionals on several issues
relating to design education including the priority of various
design skills, areas needing improvement in design education,
company hiring practices, and the transition of the terminal
degree for industrial design educators from Master’s to Ph.D.
4
[137]
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
The research sample included a range of organizations, from
the exception of model making. A balanced design education
small design consulting firms to large-scale manufacturing
cantered on these three major skills seems to be the expecta-
corporations. The survey was distributed to a broad spectrum
tion from the industry. Furthermore, according to this survey,
of 1,343 designers, managers, and executives working for both
practicing design professionals see innovation, problem solving,
design consulting firms and manufacturers. The survey results
and sketching (three of the most important skills for graduates
indicated that industrial design, on the whole, plays a more
to possess) as areas which need to be improved in an education
(41%) or much more (29%) important role for manufacturers
context. For example, respondents were moderately satisfied
than it did five years ago. This increasing significance indicates
with students’ sketch abilities, and most satisfied with students’
that corporate America is focusing on industrial design as a
model-making abilities, which was the least important category
strategy to help answer escalating international competition
when professionals were asked to rank the most important
and satisfy more demanding consumers. Results also showed
skills for an industrial designer. Other areas, such as verbal
that the manufacturers, whose industrial design function had
skills, teamwork, technical engineering, marketing, and knowl-
become much more important in the past five years, reported
edge of materials also need to be improved because they were
a more than 10% average annual growth. Those high growth
rated substandard for graduates. Since the field of marketing is
rates imply that the quality of design graduates is becoming
prevalent with research opportunities, respondents think that
increasingly important to American firms. The results show
students will only benefit from learning the basic marketing
that the industry ranks the three most important criteria for
concepts and from understanding how products should be
hiring new designers in the following order: 1) design gradu-
designed to compete in the marketplace. Respondents believe
ate’s portfolio; 2) creativity; 3) graduate’s experience. Resumes,
that fundamental marketing research strategies are necessary
grade point averages, and the use of entrance tests were rated
for designers to understand their target market. They think
with less magnitude. The portfolio, the most important factor
that placing industrial design students in a more business-like
according to this survey, presents a potential job candidate’s
context, such as industry collaboration projects, where they
design skills integrated with the designer creative ability and
must practice real-world design processes, will help them know
problem solving capability. In regard to the most important
what to expect and what is expected of them as they move into
skills, results show that problem solving and innovation,
the work environment. In regard to material knowledge and
closely followed by sketching are the top three skills. Of the
technical engineering, since most manufacturers have specific
secondary importance were teamwork, verbal, and materials
needs for materials and engineering, respondents stressed that
skills, followed by computer-aided drafting (CAD), styling,
it is not realistic for design students to be expected to have
production, anthropometry, marketing, human factors, and
mastered those needs simply by studying materials, books or
technical engineering skills. The category “model making” was
visiting manufacturing facilities. They think that industrial
ranked least important. However, the difference between the
design curriculum should focus on providing students with a
least important and most important categories was only in a
basic understanding of industrial processes, awareness of the
few points, indicating that after problem solving, innovation,
many different types of materials available, and basic market-
and sketching, all other skills are similarly important, with
ing and research concepts involved when developing a new
4
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[138]
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[139]
product. This is because as a new industrial designer becomes
students prefer activities like internships in production compa-
more experienced in a chosen field, designer expertise in the
nies’, factory tours and fairs where they can share information
areas of materials and technical engineering most important to
and reach directly, see and touch material objects. The research
that field will increase. The results of the survey also showed
participants put forward internet as the most appropriate and
that respondents from the design industry do not see design
accessible information tool (100% of research participants) but
education institutions enough applicable to the teaching of
they do not consider it as the most useful tool for their advance
problem solving, innovation, and design skills, which make
in design education. The most valuable aspects of students’
up the primary need from the point of view of the industry.
expectations in design education are creativity, conceptual
With new technologies becoming the current driving force of
approaches and innovation. The most preferred lectures are
innovation, these skills will be even more valuable as designers
design history, art history and creativity methods. Those sub-
move even further into unknown territory. Furthermore, the
jects help them gain the attributes, skills and knowledge in
results of this study showed that most designers and design
the way which urge their creativity, innovativeness, problem
managers do not advocate a complete revamping of university
solving potential and help them design artefacts that respond
requirements, such as requiring a Ph.D. to teach design skills.
to human needs. Participants stated that some aspects of
From the perspective of the industry, design education should
design such as design thinking and design process, design
improve its ability to teach design skills, to inspire creativity,
methodologies, visualization skills and knowledge, knowledge
and to educate students to intelligently solve the problems that
of product development processes, manufacturing, materials
they will face every day in their design career. In the pursuit to
and processes, design management, environmental awareness,
outlast and outperform international competition, it remains
model making, etc., represent the basic values, but for them
the mission of today’s educators to develop fresh designers
they are not the most important ones. Students believe that
equipped with the skills needed to succeed.
technical information and skills about ID can be developed,
The research undertaken by Cartier P. (2011) gives stu-
but creativity and knowledge should be given at school. There-
dents’ perspective on their most valuable expectancies in design
fore, students’ priorities are creativity and creativity methods,
education.153 Based on their content, students’ statements were
although they also believe that other values, skills and knowl-
classified in three basic issues: most preferred instruments
edge equally create the basic structure of design and design
which transfer the different aspects of design knowledge to
education. Regarding the expectations of students from the 1st
students, most valuable aspects of students’ expectations in
and 4th year, students from the 1st year expect to learn about
design education; and comparisons of the 1st and 4th year ID
form, presentation skills, model making, aesthetic values, and
students’ ideas. In regard to the most preferred instruments
they do not concentrate on specific industrial design skills
for the transfer of different aspects of design knowledge, from
and knowledge. Half of the 4th year ID students prefer their
students’ perspective, workshops, seminars, conferences, open-
projects to be more about concept designs, and the other half
ings or other social activities which help them to communicate
like to work in collaboration with firms. All 4th year students
with people like designers, company managers, and design
emphasized the importance of creativity methods during the
researchers represent the most valuable instruments. Also
project process. Most important common expectation of 1st
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[140]
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[141]
and 4th year students was in regard to creative thinking and
creative learning. Therefore, the results of this study indiPART III:
cate that for the design students, creative activity and creative
learning is one of the most important parts of education which
QUALITY
also represents the most common and valuable expectancy of
AND
students in design education.
RELEVANCY
OF
DESIGNERS’
KNOWLEDGE,
SKILLS
AND
COMPETENCIES
FROM
THE
PERSPECTIVE
OF
DESIGN
PROFESSIONALS,
DESIGN
PROFESSORS
4
4
Design Competencies for the 21st Centur y
[142]
AND
BUSINESS
Design Competencies for
the 21st Centur y
ACTORS
[143]
PART III: QUALITy AND RELEVANCy oF DESIGNERS’ KNoWLEDGE,
SKILLS AND COMPETENCIES FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF DESIGN
PRoFESSIoNALS, DESIGN PRoFESSoRS AND BUSINESS ACToRS
The empirical research simultaneously conducted by three
project partners in three countries – Croatia, Austria and Macedonia is presented in the third part of the Study. The main
purpose of this research is that together with the theoretical research results create a basis for defining and proposing
appropriate guidelines for the improvement of current design
education and the content of design curriculum, in form of
deficient design competencies, knowledge and skills. Those
guidelines should help bridge the gap between the designer’s
educational and working environment. On the basis of those
guidelines, a project team of experts will develop a Design
Training Program which should address the identified skills’
mismatch. Research was carried through online surveys and
focus group interviews of three stakeholders’ groups: Design
Professionals, Design Professors, and Business Actors with
the intention to obtain their opinion on the quality and relevancy of knowledge, skills and competencies which designers
acquire during their education, as well as their opinion on the
potential current mismatch of the skills which designers obtain
in their formal education and skills needed in their current and
future practice. Therefore in the first chapter, the purpose and
methodology of the research were explained. In the second,
third and fourth chapter, results from the surveys and focus
groups conducted in all three countries were presented. The
fifth chapter refers to the comparative analysis of the results
of the overall research.
[144]
[145]
1
PURPOSE AND METHODOLOGY
specific, judgment/nonprobability sampling based on research-
OF RESEARCH
ers’ knowledge and professional judgment was used as a sampling technique. The data base of three vocational designers’
organizations which conducted the research – designaustria,
Croatian Designers’ Association and Public Room were used
as a sample frame.
THE MAIN PURPOSE AND OBJECTIVES OF RESEARCH
QUESTIONNAIRE INSTRUMENT DEVELOPMENT
The main purpose of the research was to acquire informa-
In an attempt to address the content validity of the survey
tion about a possible mismatch between knowledge, skills and
instrument, there were 3 stages of development and revision of
competencies that design students obtain through their formal
the questionnaires used in this research: 1) Generating the pre-
education and those ones that are most demanding in real life
liminary list of questions from literature reviews and research-
practice. In order to get the opinion from more stakeholders:
ers’ experience, 2) Developing the pilot Questionnaire which
from Design Professionals, Design Professors, and Business
was administered to Focus groups, (3) Constructing the Final
Actors, three separate questionnaires have been designed and
Questionnaire which was administered in the Survey based on
three separate surveys in each country were conducted. In
the data collected through the Pilot Questionnaire. In designing
addition, in each country interviews with Focus groups with the
the questions, a combination of structured and unstructured
above-mentioned stakeholders groups were conducted. Since
questions was used. Respondents had a choice to select between
the surveys from business actors groups didn’t achieve relevant
presented answers and an option to write their own answers if
response rate valid enough to draw objective conclusions, for
they were not satisfied with the offered options. Dichotomous
this stakeholder group only interviews with the Focus groups
questions, ordinal questions, Likert scaling questions and filter
were presented.
or contingency question were used.
METHOD AND SAMPLING
For the purpose of data collection, and data analysis, a
descriptive research approach was used. The mixed method
approach consisting of a cross sectional online survey and
semi- structured interviews with the Focus groups was used
in order to produce more well-rounded data and conclusions.
Online surveys and three focus group interviews were simultaneously conducted in three countries: Austria, Croatia and
Macedonia. When the problem is specific, respondents which
could give answers about that problem are also defined by
specific criteria. Therefore, since the subject of this research is
1
Purpose and Methodology
of Research
1
[146]
Purpose and Methodology
of Research
[147]
2
DESIGN PROFESSIONALS: SURVEY RESULTS
— For respondents with an MA degree competencies
related to Dublin-competencies framework which cover:
a) knowledge of and insight into the profession as a
foundation of the ability for an original development
or application of ideas, often within the framework of a
research, b) application of knowledge and insight in a
broader or multidisciplinary context, as a capability to
SURVEy RESEARCH
deal with complex matter; c) formation of judgment in
The questionnaire for this survey was created for young
the sense of the capability to form a judgment based on
professionals with a degree in product design. Accordingly,
incomplete or limited information, taking into account
there were respectively 85 questions and sub-questions defined
social and ethical responsibilities, d) communication
where 40 questions were in relation to different knowledge,
in sense to be able to convey conclusions in a clear and
skills and competencies. This questionnaire contained four
unequivocal way to specialist or non-specialist audiences,
groups of questions that relate to the following topics:
e) lifelong learning ability in sense to be able to continue
The first group of questions included general informa-
with education that is characterized by self-activation or
tion related to the respondents’ educational and professional
its autonomous nature. The Dublin descriptors frame-
background, curriculum they attended in design school and
work offers generic statements of typical expectations
the time they spent in professional practice.
of achievements and abilities associated with awards
The second group of questions is related to respondents’
that represent the end of each of a (Bologna) cycle or
professional design practice: their current employment status,
level. The descriptors are phrased in terms of compe-
their expectations in relation to employment/work during
tence levels, not learning outcomes, and they enable to
their education, their experience of meeting their first client,
distinguish between the different cycles of education in
their experience about their first project in terms of briefing,
a broad and general manner.
research, concept development, design development, clients’
— Skills concerning: 1. Design thinking and design process
feedback, project implementation, communication and their
(analytical thinking, task clarification, concept genera-
expectations for further career development.
tion, evaluation and refinement, critical thinking, design
The third group of questions is related to design educa-
synthesis, design methodology, other), 2. Visualizing
tion regarding the respondents’ level of satisfaction with fol-
skills (sketching, 3D modelling, model making, product
lowing groups of skills and competencies which they acquired/
development, manufacturing, other), 3. Design manage-
not acquired through their formal education:
ment: communication of results, managing design action,
— Skills related to specific phases of the working process:
ability to take initiative, ability to organize work, ability
research and analyses, concept development, design skills,
to manage people, overall skill displayed in execution of
oral and visual presentation skills, communication skills,
process, entrepreneurship skills, other).
the capacity to grow and innovate, managerial skills.
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[148]
[149]
Also there are the questions about the respondents’ sat-
Respondents were asked if they had a chance to have an intern-
isfaction with the professional attitude they acquired through
ship/apprenticeship with a company during their studies. How
formal education concerning: expert behaviour in dealing with
useful was the internship/apprenticeship for their professional
and handling of the design problem, dedication and motiva-
career? Was internship/apprenticeship an obligatory part of
tion to be a good designer, knowledge acquisition and man-
their study programme? Did they think that internship/appren-
aging task, teamwork and the ability to run the task smoothly,
ticeship should become an integral part of design education?
time management, and responsibility of the outcomes. Also
At the end of the questionnaire, respondents were asked
respondents were asked about their satisfaction with the spe-
to describe what were the most valuable experiences acquired
cific knowledge they acquired through the education process in
during their collaboration with the business sector in general,
relation to: knowledge of history and theory of design, knowl-
and to add anything important in their opinion, related to the
edge in sustainability, and knowledge of the involvement of the
topic of collaboration between designers and the business
design profession in the socio-economic flows. Furthermore,
sector.
there are the questions relating to the respondents’ level of
satisfaction with their preparation for a professional career
Since the group of questions pertaining to the level of the
regarding the: acquisition of skills needed in a professional
Design Professionals’ satisfaction with acquired knowledge,
career, extent to which their course was practice-oriented, infor-
skills, competencies during their formal education are struc-
mation on career opportunities, contact with the professional
tured on the basis of Likert-type scale, with two types of five
world, and information about independent professional work
ordered response levels: (a) 1- poorly, 2-moderately, 3-fairly,
(administration, tax, setting rates, etc.). Respondents were
4-well, 5-very well; b) 1-very unsatisfied, 2-unsatisfied, 3-neu-
also asked: How they acquired additional competencies after
tral, 4-satisfied, 5-very satisfied, for the purpose of this analysis
finishing studies? Do they think that additional competencies
two opposite levels of satisfaction: the High Level of Satisfac-
should have been taught in school? How, during the study, they
tion and High level of Dissatisfaction were determined. Their
presented their final projects? Did they have a chance in their
scores are equal or above 50% (= 50% > ) of total percentages of
design school to work on projects or assignments for clients
well and very well statements, and total percentages of poor and
(either industrial or artisan production)? And from their point
moderate statements concerning each topic. In other words the
of view how useful were those projects or assignments for their
middle level on the scale (3-fairly, and 3-neutral) was excluded
professional development, and what their level of satisfaction
in order to generate results for the High Level of Satisfaction
with them was? Respondents were also asked what was the
and Dissatisfaction.
best model for acquiring basic design skills and competencies. Finally respondents were asked to evaluate their design
education, and to indicate their overall satisfaction with the
school/s they attended.
The fourth group of questions was related to the matter
of internship/apprenticeship in design education institutions.
[150]
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[151]
2.1
CROATIAN RESULTS
project without any difficulty, and 56% of them stated that their
communication with client was more or less on a good level.
In Croatia, a total of 45 questionnaires were collected, with
Based on the results of the survey, a total of 21 knowl-
the response rate of 39%. In regard to gender, 23% of the
edge, skills and competencies with which designers are highly
respondents were male, and 77% were female. In regard to
satisfied can be identified, and 5 of them with which they are
their educational and professional background, 40% of the
highly dissatisfied (See Table 1. below).
respondents had finished a 5-year Bologna graduate program,
40% had finished the Pre-Bologna study program, and others
had a Bologna bachelor degree. Most of them have worked as
professionals for the last 5 years (38%), and (33%) for the last 10
years. The majority of them (66%) did not maintain contact with
their faculties and 42% of them said that the main reason for
that was that their former schools were not opened for projects
with alumni students. Half of the respondents were self-employed/freelancers, while the others were self-employed as
owners of design companies (18%), as in-house designers with
fixed term or open ended contract (18%), and the rest of them
were unemployed, or employed in some other way. In regard
to their expectations in relation to employment after finishing
their education, most of them wanted to establish their own
design studio/company (41%) and to work as freelancers 20%.
The largest percentage of the respondents met their
Table 1.1 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Croatian Design
Professionals are Highly Satisfied (= 50% > of Well and Ver y well or Satisfied and
Ver y satisfied statements)
Working process skills
Research and analyses
Concept development
Design skills
The capacity to grow
and innovate
56%
61%
59%
53%
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Evaluation and refinement
Critical thinking
Design synthesis
Design methodology
78%
78%
75%
62%
66%
61%
51%
Visualizing skills
Model making
52%
first client through their family and friends (24%), and 24% of
them with help from their design school network. In regard to
Acquired professional attitude
Dedication and motivation
to be a good designer
Knowledge acquisition
and managing tasks
Responsibility of the outcomes
Knowledge of histor y
and theor y of design
Dublin descriptors
Knowledge of and insight
into the profession
Application of knowledge
and insight
Formation of judgment
Communication
Learning skills
57%
66%
53%
66%
52%
53%
69%
61%
64%
respondents’ experience in their first project briefing 55% of
them said that the client did not provide them with a well written and professional brief. In regard to their experience with
the research for their first project, 21% of them stated that they
had enough time and resources to make a good design research
and 37% said that they did not. With regard to the feedback
that respondents got from their first client, 47% of them more
or less think that the client’s feedback was useful. In relation
to their experience with the project implementation, 49% of
Table 1.2 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Croatian Design
Professionals are Highly Dissatisfied (= 50%> of Poorly and Moderately or
Unsatisfied and Ver y unsatisfied statements)
Working process skills
Managerial competencies
69%
Visualizing skills
3D modeling
Manufacturing
50%
58%
Design management skills
Ability to manage people
Entrepreneurship
them stated that they implemented their first professional
2
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[153]
[152]
62%
65%
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and compe-
obtained knowledge of sustainability. In case of knowledge
tencies, the respondents are generally satisfied, which for the
of involvement of the design profession in the socio-economic
purpose of this analysis is the level of satisfaction generated
flows, 44% of the respondents were poorly and moderately
as sum of fairly, well and very well statements equal or above
satisfied, 32% of them were fairly satisfied, and 23% were well
50% (= 50% >).
and very well satisfied.
For example, in respect to working process skills, the
With regard to the respondents’ level of satisfaction
respondents are generally satisfied with their oral and visual
with their preparation for professional career, results show
presentation skills and communication skills, but not that much
that the respondents are mostly satisfied with the acquisition
as they are with other skills, since the largest number of them
of skills needed in a professional career where 44% of them
stated that they regarded these skills as fairly satisfied (36%
are satisfied and very satisfied. As for the satisfaction of the
and 33% respectively). With respect to visualizing skills, results
respondents with the extent to which their course was prac-
show that designers are generally satisfied with sketching and
tice-oriented, 43% of them were satisfied and very satisfied.
product development skills, but in case of product development
Regarding the question of the respondents’ contact with the
there are also a large percentage of more or less dissatisfied
professional world during their education 42% were generally
respondents. In regard to design management abilities results
not satisfied, and just 19% of them were satisfied and very
show that respondents are generally satisfied with communica-
satisfied. Even a larger rate of dissatisfaction was in regard to
tion of results, managing design action, ability to take initiative,
the information about carrier opportunities where more than
ability to organize work and ability to display their overall
half of the respondents (58%) were more or less unsatisfied. But
skills during the execution of the design process. In regard to
the highest rate of dissatisfaction was the one relating to their
those skills and abilities, the largest number of the respondents
design school’s offer of information about independent pro-
answered that they are fairly satisfied, but also a large number
fessional work (administration, tax, setting rates, etc.), where
of them are dissatisfied. Regarding the questions of respond-
50% of respondent were very unsatisfied and 29% of them were
ents’ satisfaction with the professional attitude they acquired
unsatisfied, which makes a total of almost 80% more or less
through formal education, the respondents were satisfied with
dissatisfied respondents.
the acquired expert behaviour in dealing with and handling of
The largest number of respondents (44%) acquired addi-
the design problem, with their teamwork ability and ability
tional competencies in their workplace and through working
to run the task smoothly, and with time management with
process, and 76% of them thought that additional competencies
which most of the respondents where fairly satisfied. Regard-
should have been taught in school. The largest percentage of
ing the respondents’ satisfaction with the specific knowledge
respondents (46%) said that they presented their final school
they acquired during their education in case of the knowledge
project through drawing and sometimes in addition to that
in sustainability the results were mixed, since 34% of them
they produced a model. The majority of the respondents (63%)
answered that they are fairly satisfied, 34% of them answered
stated that they had a chance to work on projects or assign-
that they are poorly or moderately satisfied, and 31% of them
ments for clients during their regular design education and
answered that they are well or very well satisfied with the
56% of them believed that it was a very useful experience for
2
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[154]
[155]
their professional development. Also 79% of them agreed that
2.2
AUSTRIAN RESULTS
real-life projects offer structure and organization for students in
terms of time management, and 87% of them believe that real-
In Austria a total of 25 questionnaires were collected, with
life projects offer more potential for learning new skills, espe-
the response rate of 23%. With regard to gender, 60% of the
cially cross-sectorial skills. The largest percentage of designers
respondents were female, and 40% were male. The largest per-
(87%) thought that real-life projects were worthwhile because
centage of respondents (41,7%) had finished the Pre-Bologna
they lead to production of prototypes and have the potential
study program, 17% of them had finished a 5-year Bologna
to be placed on the market, which is a good reference for a
graduate program, 17% had a Bologna bachelor degree and
student. The highest percentage of designers (43%) considers
the rest of them had finished some alternative educational
the Bologna graduate five year program (3 + 2) to be the best
program. The majority were professionally engaged for the
model for acquiring basic design skills and competencies, and
last 10 years (64%). Most of them (56%) maintained the contact
40% of them thought that that was the Pre-Bologna study pro-
with their faculties.
gram. Regarding the questions about schools conditions for
In regard to the questions related to their professional
internship/apprenticeship, the largest number of Croatian
design practice, the largest number of the respondents (33%) was
respondents (66%) did not have a chance to have an internship/
self-employed/freelancers, while the others were self-employed
apprenticeship with a company during their studies, and they
as owners of design companies (18%). 33% of the respondents
believe (100%) that it was generally useful for the professional
worked as in-house designers with a fixed term or open ended
career. 84% of them stated that internship/apprenticeship was
contract and the rest of them were employed in some other way.
not an obligatory part of their study program, and 82% believed
In regard to their expectations in relation to employment after
that it should become an integral part of design education. The
finishing their education, the largest percentage of them (22%)
survey results reveal that 53% of the Croatian Design Profes-
wanted to have a job with a design studio, and 29% of them
sionals are generally satisfied with their education, while 31%
wanted to work as freelancers, individually or with a team.
The largest number of the respondents (31%) met their
of them declared themselves neutral on this issue. Only 11%
of them stated that they are more or less unsatisfied.
first client through their family and friends, and 25% through
job applications and portfolio presentations. With regard to
the respondents’ experience in their first project briefing, 46%
of them said that the client did not provide them a very well
written and professional brief. In respect to their experience
with research for their first project 47% of them stated that they
did not have enough time and resources to make a good design
research, and 35% of them said that they did. With regard to
the feedback that respondents got from their first client, 43% of
them more or less agreed that the client’s feedback was useful.
In regard to their experience with project implementation 43%
2
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[156]
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[157]
of them stated that they, more or less, implemented their first
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and compe-
professional project without no difficulty, and 45% of them
tencies, the respondents are generally satisfied (sum of fairly,
stated that their communication with client was, more or less,
well and very well statements = 50% >).
Results of the survey show that in regard to the working
on a good level.
Based on the results of the survey, a total of 11 knowl-
process skills, the Austrian designers are generally satisfied
edge, skills and competencies with which designers were highly
with the following acquired skills: research and analyses, con-
satisfied can be identified, and 6 of them with which they were
cept development, design skills; oral and visual presentation
highly dissatisfied (See Table 2. below).
skills, communication skills and with the capacity to grow and
innovate. In case of the capacity to innovate and grow, given
that a large percentage of designers also stated that they are
more or less dissatisfied (48%), there is certainly a room for
improvement of this ability through the education process. In
Table 2.1 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Austrian Design
Professionals are Highly Satisfied (= 50%> of Well and Ver y well or Satisfied and
Ver y satisfied statements)
Dublin descriptors
Application of knowledge
and insight
Formation of judgment
Communication
Lifelong learning
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Critical thinking
54%
54%
54%
64%
all the competencies except the one related to knowledge of
Visualizing skills
Sketching
52%
Design management skills
Communication of the results
50%
Acquired professional attitude
Knowledge acquisition and
managing tasks
regard to the Dublin descriptors’ framework, the results of the
survey showed that the respondents are highly satisfied with
and insight into the profession that offers a foundation from
which a student can make an original contribution to the development or application of ideas, often within the framework
of a research. In regard to this knowledge, they are generally
satisfied (36.4% of them stated that they are well or very well
53%
70%
57%
52%
62%
satisfied, 27.2% of them are fairly satisfied, while 36.4% of them
are generally dissatisfied).
In respect to design thinking and design process skills,
respondents are generally satisfied with evaluation and refinement and design synthesis skill. As for visualizing skills, results
Table 2.2 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Austrian Design
Professionals are Highly Dissatisfied (= 50% > of Poorly and Moderately or
Unsatisfied and Ver y unsatisfied statements)
Working process skills
Managerial competencies
Design thinking and
design process skills
Design methodology
61%
show that the respondents are generally satisfied with model
making, product development and manufacturing skills. In the
case of model making and manufacturing, the large percentage
Design management skills
Ability to manage people
Entrepreneurship
Overall skill displayed
in execution process
50%
Specific knowledge
Knowledge in sustainability
56%
62%
68%
57%
of designers also declared that they are more or less dissatisfied
(45% and 40% of them respectively).
In regard to design management abilities, respondents
are generally satisfied with the level of the acquired ability
to manage design action (42% of poor and moderate statements), ability to take initiative and ability to organize work.
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[159]
[158]
In case of the ability to manage design action a large number
their workplace and working process, and that 78% of them
of the respondents also answered that they are more or less
thought that additional competencies should have been taught
dissatisfied (42%). Respondents were also generally satisfied
in school. On the question: How did they visually present
with the acquired professional attitude in relation to expert
their final school projects? 31% answered that they did that
behaviour in dealing with and handling of the design problem,
through well designed drawings (3D rendering, illustration),
with their teamwork ability and ability to run the task smoothly,
31% answered that they sometimes produced a model in addi-
their dedication and motivation to be a good designer, with
tion to the drawing, and 32% of them said that they always
time management and with their responsibility for outcomes.
produced either a functional model or a prototype. Also, the
In respect to the time management ability, there was also a
largest percentage of respondents (65%) said that the workshop
large percentage of unsatisfied respondents, thus it is a mat-
fulfilled its purpose for delivering well-produced models and
ter which Austrian design education institutions should pay
prototypes, and 53% of them said that they had a chance to
more attention to. Regarding the respondents’ satisfaction
work on projects or assignments for clients during their regular
with specific knowledge they acquired during their education,
design education. Furthermore, 58% of them stated that it was
results showed that respondents were generally satisfied with
a very useful experience for their professional development.
their knowledge of history and theory of design, and with
Also, 83% of the respondents believed that real-life projects
the knowledge of involvement of the design profession in the
offer structure and organization for students in terms of time
socio-economic flows.
management, and 64% of them believed that real-life projects
With regard to the respondents’ level of satisfaction
offer more potential for learning new skills, especially the
with their preparation for a professional career, results show
cross-sectorial skills. The majority of them thought (70%)
that the respondents are mostly satisfied with the contact with
that real-life projects were worthwhile because they led to
the professional world during their education (55%) and with
production of prototypes and had the potential to be placed
the acquisition of skills needed in a professional career (47%).
on the market, which is a good reference for students. The
As for the satisfaction of the respondents with the extent to
highest percentage of respondents (38%) considers the Bologna
which their course was practice-oriented, 44% of them are
graduate five-year-program (3 + 2) to be the best model for
more or less satisfied, and 39% are more or less dissatisfied.
acquiring the basic design skills and competencies, and 30%
Regarding respondents’ level of satisfaction with information
of them thought that that was the Pre-Bologna study program.
about carrier opportunities provided during their education
Regarding the questions about schools’ conditions for
process, 53% of the respondents are generally dissatisfied. But
internship/apprenticeship, the largest number of Austrian
the highest rate of dissatisfaction is the one relating to their
Design Professionals (83%) had a chance for internship/
design schools’ offer of information about independent pro-
apprenticeship with a company during their studies, and they
fessional work (administration, tax, setting rates, etc.), where
believe (100%) that it was generally useful for their profes-
63% of respondent were generally unsatisfied.
sional career. Also, 73% of them had internship/apprenticeship
Results showed that the largest percentage of respond-
activities as an obligatory part of their study program, and
ents (39%) acquired additional skills and competencies through
93% of them believed that it should become an integral part
2
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[160]
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[161]
of design education. The results of the survey show that 65%
that that the client did not provide them a very well written
of respondents are generally satisfied with their education,
and professional brief. In regard with their experience with the
while 17% of them declared themselves neutral on this issue.
research for their first project, 47% of them stated that they
Only 18% of them stated that they are more or less unsatisfied.
had enough time and resources to make a good design research.
With regard to the feedback that respondents got from their
first client, 53% of them more or less think that client’s feedback was useful. In regard to their experience with the project
2.3
MACEDONIAN RESULTS
implementation, 55% of them stated that they implemented
their first professional project without any difficulty, and 62%
In Macedonia a total of 34 questionnaires were collected,
of them stated that their communication with client was more
with the response rate of 68%. In regard to gender, 74% of the
or less on a good level.
Based on the results of the survey, total of 17 knowledge,
respondents were female, and 26% were male. The largest percentage of the respondents (32.4%) had finished the 5-year-Bo-
skills and competencies with which designers were highly sat-
logna graduate program, 23.5% of them finished the Pre-Bolo-
isfied can be identified, and 6 of them with which they were
gna study program, 26.5% had a Bologna bachelor degree and
highly dissatisfied. (See Table 3 below).
the rest of them finished some alternative educational program.
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and compe-
The majority of them have been professionally engaged for
tencies, the respondents are generally satisfied (sum of fairly,
the last 5 years (50%). Most of them (56%) did not preserve
well and very well statements = 50% >).
any contacts with their faculties, and as main reason for that,
For example, in respect to working process skills, the
the largest percentage of them stated that it was because the
respondents are generally satisfied with the communication
school/school network was not opened towards projects with
skills and their capacity to grow and innovate. As for the Dub-
alumni students. The majority of the respondents (56%) work
lin descriptors’ framework respondents are generally satisfied
as in- house designers with fixed term or open ended contract,
with the application of knowledge and insight into the profes-
6% of them are self-employed/freelancers, while the others are
sion and formation of judgment. In respect to design thinking
self-employed as owners of design companies (17%), unem-
and design process skills designers are generally satisfied with
ployed (12%) or employed in some other way (9%). In regard
evaluation and refinement, design synthesis and design meth-
to their expectations in relation to employment after finishing
odology skills, in regard to which the largest percentage of
their education, the largest percentage of them (28%) wanted to
respondents stated that they are fairly satisfied. With regard to
establish their own design studio/company, and 23% of them
visualizing skills, results showed that designers were generally
wanted to have a job with a design studio.
satisfied with 3D modelling, model making, product develop-
The largest percentage of the respondents met their first
ment, and manufacturing skills. In case of manufacturing skills
client through their employer (26%), through family and friends
there is also a large percentage of unsatisfied respondents (46%).
(23%), and through social networks (22%). In regard to respond-
With respect to design management abilities, respondents are
ents’ experience in their first project briefing, 40% of them said
generally satisfied with the communication of results, ability
2
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[162]
[163]
to take initiative, and ability to organize work. In regard to
Regarding the questions about respondents’ satisfaction with
mentioned abilities there is also a large percentage of more or
the professional attitude they acquired through formal educa-
less dissatisfied respondents.
tion, the respondents are generally satisfied with the acquired
expert behaviour in dealing with and handling of the design
problem, and with their teamwork ability and ability to run the
task smoothly. Regarding the respondents’ satisfaction with
specific knowledge they acquired during their education they
are generally satisfied with the knowledge of involvement of
the design profession in the socio-economic flows.
With regard to the respondents’ level of satisfaction with
Table 3.1 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Macedonian Design
Professionals are Highly satisfied (= 50% > of Well and Ver y well or Satisfied and
Ver y satisfied statements)
Working process skills
Research and analyses
Concept development
Design skills
Oral and visual
presentation skills
Dublin descriptors
Communication
Learning skills
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Critical thinking
62%
69%
54%
59%
50%
66%
59%
54%
55%
54%
Visualizing skills
Sketching
Professional attitude skill
Knowledge acquisition and
managing them
Teamwork and the ability
to run the task smoothly
Time management
Responsibility for the
outcomes
Specific knowledge
Knowledge of histor y
and theor y of design
Knowledge in sustainability
their preparation for a professional career regarding the acquisition of skills needed in a professional career, the extent to
which their course was practice-oriented, information on career
opportunities, contact with the professional world and informa-
54%
tion about independent professional work (administration, tax,
setting rates, etc.), the results showed that Macedonian Design
54%
65%
60%
Professionals are highly dissatisfied with their preparation for
a professional career during their education since on average,
a 55% of them regarding each of the above topic stated that
they are very unsatisfied and unsatisfied.
64%
The majority of Macedonian Design Professionals
acquired additional competencies in their workplace and
52%
62%
through working process, and 91% of them thought that additional competencies should have been taught in school. The
biggest number of designers (56%) presented their final school
project through well designed drawing (3D rendering, illustration). The largest percentage of respondents (37.5%) said that
Table 3.2 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Croatian Design
Professionals are Highly dissatisfied (=50% > of Poorly and Moderately or Ver y
unsatisfied and Unsatisfied statements)
they did not have a modelling workshop in their design school,
and 58% of them said that during their regular design education
Working process skills
Managerial competencies
Dublin competencies
Knowledge of and insight
into the profession
2
58%
50%
Design management skills
Managing design action
Ability to manage people
Overall skill displayed in
execution of process
Entrepreneurship skills
52%
52%
52%
58%
they did not had a chance to work on projects or assignments
for clients. Those ones who during their regular education had
a chance to work on projects for real client thought that it was
a very useful experience for their professional development.
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[164]
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[165]
Almost all Macedonian designers (91%) agreed that real-
3
DESIGN PROFESSORS: SURVEY RESULTS
life projects offer structure and organization for students in
terms of time management, and all of them (100%) believe
that real-life projects offer more potential for learning new
skills, especially the cross-sectorial skills. The majority of the
respondents (67%) thought that real-life projects were worthwhile because they led to production of prototypes and had the
potential to be placed on the market, which is a good reference
SURVEy RESEARCH
for any student. The highest percentage of respondents (52%)
The questionnaire for this survey was created for Design
considered the Bologna graduate five-year-program (3 + 2) to
Professors who teach in Croatian, Austrian and Macedonian
be the best model for acquiring the basic design skills and com-
design schools. Questionnaire consisted of the 74 questions
petencies. Regarding the questions about schools’ conditions
and sub-questions where 40 questions concerned different
for internship/apprenticeship, the largest number of respond-
knowledge, skills and competencies, the same as in the design-
ents (75%) had a chance for an internship/apprenticeship with
er’s questionnaire. This questionnaire contained six groups of
a company during their studies, and they believe (87%) that
questions that relate to the following topics:
this practice was generally useful for their professional career.
The first group of questions included general information
The majority of them (67%) had internship/apprenticeship
about design schools’ collaboration experience with the busi-
activities as an obligatory part of their study program, and 92%
ness sector such as the schools’ cooperation with the business
of them believe that internship/apprenticeship should become
sector on real-life projects, intensity of collaboration, types of
an integral part of the design education. Results of the survey
organizations or companies with which design schools coop-
show that the largest percentages of designers (78%) are more
erate, cooperation with organizations.
or less satisfied with their education.
The second group of questions is related to design
schools’ models of cooperation with the business sector. The
main purpose of those questions was to generate information
about the most commonly used models of cooperation between
design schools and the business sector, scholars’ opinion on the
most successful models of cooperation and about the implementation of those models in the formal design curriculum.
Also, Design Professors were asked about the efficiency of
the working process organization during the collaboration
projects, and about the extent of the multidisciplinary approach
in realization of these projects.
The third group of questions is related to collaboration
projects outcomes. Respondents were asked about the extent
2
Design Professionals: Sur vey Results
[166]
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[167]
to which the collaboration projects with the business sector
levels, not learning outcomes, and they enable to dis-
were developed, how they were produced, whether they were
tinguish in a broad and general manner between the
different cycles of education.
commercialized, as well as about the students’ benefits from
the collaboration/s on projects with the business sector in
— Skills concerning: 1. Design thinking and design process
terms of acquired knowledge, skills, or benefits of other kinds.
(analytical thinking, task clarification, concept genera-
The fourth group of questions is related to design edu-
tion, evaluation and refinement, critical thinking, design
cation regarding the design scholars’ level of satisfaction with
synthesis, design methodology); 2. Visualizing skills
the following groups of knowledge, skills and competencies
(sketching, 3D modelling, model making, product devel-
which design education institutions provide for students during
opment, manufacturing); 3. Design management (com-
their process of formal education:
munication of results, managing design action, ability to
— Skills in regard to specific phases of the working process:
take initiative, ability to organize work, ability to manage
research and analyses, concept development, design skills,
people, overall skills displayed in execution of process,
oral and visual presentation skills, communicative skills,
entrepreneurship skills); 4. Professional attitude skills
the capacity to grow and innovate, managerial skills.
(expert behaviour in dealing with and handling of the
— Master course programs’ competence outcomes related
design problem, dedication and motivation to be a good
to Dublin-competencies framework which cover: a)
designer, knowledge acquisition and task management,
knowledge of and insight into the profession as a foun-
teamwork and the ability to run the task smoothly, time
dation of the ability for an original development or appli-
management, responsibility of the outcomes).
cation of ideas, often within the framework of a research,
3
b) application of knowledge and insight in a broader or
The fifth group of question is related to the matter of intern-
multidisciplinary context, as a capability to deal with the
ship/apprenticeship and alumni network in design education
complex matter, c) formation of judgment in the sense of
institutions. At the end of the questionnaire Design Professors
the capability to form a judgment based on incomplete
were asked to describe what was their most valuable experience
or limited information, taking into account social and
acquired during collaboration with the business sector, and to
ethical responsibilities, d) communication in the sense to
add anything they think is also important regarding this issue.
be able to convey conclusions in a clear and unequivocal
Since the group of questions pertaining to the level of
way to specialist or non-specialist audiences, e) lifelong
the Design Professors’ satisfaction with the acquired knowl-
learning ability in the sense to be able to continue with
edge, skills, competencies during their formal education are
education that is characterized by self-activation or its
structured on the basis of Likert-type scale, with two types
autonomous nature. The Dublin competence frame-
of five ordered response levels: (a) 1- poorly, 2-moderately,
work offers generic statements of typical expectations
3-fairly, 4-well, 5-very well; b) 1-very unsatisfied, 2-unsatisfied,
of achievements and abilities associated with awards that
3-neutral, 4-satisfied, 5-very satisfied, for the purpose of this
represent the end of each (of the Bologna) cycle or level.
analysis two opposite levels of satisfaction: the High Level of
The descriptors are phrased in terms of competence
Satisfaction and High level of Dissatisfaction were determined.
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
3
[168]
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[169]
Their scores are equal or above 50% (= 50% >) of total percent-
that regular semester assignments were the most successful
ages of well and very well statements, and total percentages of
models of cooperation, and that in regard to undergraduate
poor and moderate statements concerning each topic. In other
studies they mainly conducted that project in the third year
words the middle level on the scale (3-fairly, and 3-neutral)
(50%), and in respect to graduate studies they usually conducted
was excluded in order to generate results for the High Level
them in the first year of study (79%). Results showed that the
of Satisfaction and Dissatisfaction.
models of cooperation with the business sector on real life
projects were not implemented into formal design curriculum
in all institutions since 44% of the professors said that they were
implemented, and 44% that they were not. As for the ways of
3.1
CROATIAN RESULTS
organizing the working processes the most common (50%) and
efficient way (60%) was that each student works individually on
In Croatia, the total number of potential respondents in this
a single brief for the client. In regard to the multidisciplinary
survey was directly related to the total number of professors
approach to these projects most of the respondents said that
who teach in the field of product design and which in the case
students from other disciplines were engaged on some of the
of Croatia, as well as in other countries, is generally small. The
projects and that they were mostly (57%) from the field of archi-
respondents from Croatia teach design or industrial design
tecture. Results showed that the usual phase of the working
courses on five different Croatian educational institutions. A
process when the client was involved in the project was the
total of 10 questionnaires were collected, with the response
phase of writing a brief (19%), consulting (19%) and product
rate of 63%. In regard to gender, 50% of the respondents were
development activities (19%). During collaboration projects
students were usually introduced to technological production
male, and 50% were female.
The results of the survey showed that educational insti-
processes through organized visits to the production facilities.
tutions for the purpose of students practical design education
Results also showed that students, depending on the type of
carry out collaboration with the business sector on real-life pro-
the project, generally actively communicated and consulted the
jects. Most of them have been collaborating with the business
client and their employees during the collaboration projects,
sector for more than 11 years, and the average length of those
and that they usually communicated with the engineers and
projects was from one to five months. The major percentage
the business people.
of institutions collaborated with production companies.
In regard to the outcomes of the collaboration projects
In regard to the models of cooperation with the business
results of survey showed that project outputs come in the form
sector, the major percentage of the respondents (63%) said
of visual presentation (20%), product specification (10%), func-
that cooperation with the external sector was initiated by their
tional model (10%), prototype (20%) and brand (10%). As for
institutions, and that the most common form of implementation
the prototypes, they were usually produced by school workshop
of these projects was through regular semester assignments
facilities (33%), by clients which financed and produced the
(33%), workshops (29%), and student competitions with or
prototype in their own production facility, (33%) or outside of
without mentor assistance (33%). Also, 40% of them thought
their production facility (33%). Most of the professors (70%)
3
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[170]
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[171]
stated that many of the products that were the result of cooper-
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and compe-
ation with the business sector are placed on the market. From
tencies, the respondents are generally satisfied (sum of fairly,
professors’ opinion the major areas in which the students had
well and very well statements = 50% >).
benefited from the collaboration projects with the business
For example, in respect to the working process skills,
sector was the technical knowledge (60%) and obtaining ref-
Croatian professors are generally satisfied with design skills,
erences and contacts/network for further employment (20%).
the students’ capacity to grow and innovate and managerial
Based on the results of the survey a total of 22 knowledge,
skills. In case of the first two mentioned skills, the largest
skills and competencies with which Croatian Design Professors
percentage of the professors are fairly satisfied, and in case of
were highly satisfied can be identified, and none of them with
managerial competencies besides the large percentage of fairly
statements (40%), there was also a large percentage of generally
which they were highly dissatisfied (see Table 4 below).
dissatisfied respondents. This fact indicates that there is a
considerable space for the education improvement regarding
this skill. As for the Dublin-competencies, professors are highly
satisfied with the students regarding all those competencies,
except one related to the formation of judgment, with which
Table 4. Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Croatian Design
Professors are Highly Satisfied (= 50% > of Well and Ver y well or Satisfied and
Ver y satisfied statements)
Working process skills
Research and analyses
Concept development
Oral and visual
presentation skills
Communicative skills
Dublin descriptors
Knowledge of and insight
into the profession
Application of knowledge
and insight in to profession
Communication
Learning skills
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Evaluation and refinement
Design synthesis
Design methodology
50%
70%
60%
60%
professors were generally satisfied.
In regard to design thinking and design process skills
and abilities, only in the case of critical thinking professors are
Visualizing skills
Sketching
3D modeling
Model making.
50%
87%
62%
Design management skills
Ability to take initiative
67%
not highly, but generally satisfied with the developed ability of
students regarding this issue (37.5% well and very well satisfied,
25% fairly and 37.5% dissatisfied). With respect to visualizing
skills, professors are generally satisfied with students’ product
development and manufacturing skills. In the case of product
57%
50%
57%
57%
62%
86%
62%
62%
50%
75%
Professional attitude
Exper t behavior in dealing and
handling the design problem
62%
Knowledge acquisition
and managing tasks
50%
development skills, the majority of the professors (57%) are
fairly satisfied, and in case of the manufacturing skill, a large
percentage of professors (43%) were generally dissatisfied.
As for design management abilities, except for the ability
Specific knowledge
Knowledge of histor y and
theor y of design
Knowledge in sustainability
to take initiative with which professors were highly satisfied,
62%
50%
professors are generally satisfied with students’ abilities to
communicate results, manage design action, organize work,
manage people, displaying their overall skills in execution of
process, and with their entrepreneurship skills. In respect to all
those skills, professors fairly statements dominate in the total
score of this question. Only in the case of entrepreneurship
3
[172]Design Professors: Sur vey Results
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[173]
skill professors expressed a higher level of satisfaction (43%
management and organizational skills. Another suggestion is
of them well and very well, and 28.6% fairly satisfied) which
that the Bologna system 3 + 2 should be extended by one year of
is opposite from the Croatian Design Professionals’ opin-
mandatory practice. Finally, one of the professors commented
ion, who expressed a high level of dissatisfaction with this
that from his/her experience, one program that unites good
skill. Regarding students’ professional attitude, professors
models in which students acquire design skills and competen-
are only highly satisfied with students’ expert behaviour in
cies simply does not exist. The professor emphasized that no
dealing with and handling of the design problem and with
educational system (either Bologna or before Bologna) pro-
their knowledge acquisition and ability to manage the tasks.
vides enough working hours (or ECTS) for teaching practical
In regard to other attitudes and abilities, professors are fairly
skills and knowledge. Finally, the results of the survey show
satisfied with students’ dedication and motivation to become
that 55% of the respondents are generally satisfied how design
good designers (50%), their teamwork ability and ability to run
education is conducted in their institutions.
the task smoothly (62%), with their time management ability
(62%), and with students’ attitude regarding responsibility for
outcomes (43%). As to the professors’ satisfaction with provided specific knowledge, they were generally satisfied with the
3.2
AUSTRIAN RESULTS
students’ knowledge of involvement of the design profession
in the socio-economic flows, where 43% of them were fairly
In Austria a total of 10 questionnaires were collected, with
satisfied, and 29% were generally dissatisfied.
the response rate of 33%. In regard to gender, 70% of the
Regarding the questions about the conditions for intern-
respondents were male, and 30% were female. Respondents
ship/apprenticeship, which Croatian design high education
from Austria are full time and part-time/external lecturers on
institutions provide for design students, the results of the survey
various design studies.
showed that internship/apprenticeship was not an obligatory
The results from the Austrian survey showed that educa-
part of Croatian design study programs (87% of “NO” answers),
tional institutions for the purpose of students’ practical training,
but all professors (100%) believe that internship/ apprentice-
collaborated with external organizations, and the majority
ship should become an integral part of design education. In
of them have conducted this kind of collaboration for more
relation to the question about the best educational model for
than 11 years. The average length of those projects is usually
acquiring the basic design skills and competencies, 25% of them
from one to five months. Regarding the type of organization
believe that the Bologna 5-year-graduate program is the best
with which respondents institutions usually collaborated, the
program, 25% of them thought that the best educational model
majority of the respondents (50%) said that their institutions
is the Pre-Bologna study programme, while other 50% stated
collaborated with all types of organizations; NGOs, inter-
several alternative opinions such as that it should be a model
est organisations, private companies, production and trading
which will allow a wider selection of students during the first
companies, cultural organisations, public transport, federal
year, then three years of teaching basic design skills, then a
government, public communities etc.
year or two of practice and a year or two to acquire research,
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[174]
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[175]
In regard to the models of cooperation with the business
project outputs mostly come in the form of visual presentation
sector, the major percentage of the respondents (67%) said that
(62%). As for the prototypes, they are usually produced by
cooperation was initiated by the external organisations/com-
school workshop facilities (67%). Half of the respondents stated
panies, and that the most common form of implementation of
that many of the products that were the result of cooperation
these projects is through student competition without mentor
with the business sector were placed on the market. From the
assistance (38%), and through regular semester assignment
professors’ opinion, the major areas in which students have
(38%). Most of the professors (50%) thought that students’ com-
benefited from the collaboration projects with the business
petition is the most successful model of cooperation, and that
sector are ones concerning obtaining references (37%), strategic
in the case of undergraduate studies they mainly implement
development (25%), and contacts for further employment (12%).
them in the second and third year, and in the case of graduate
Based on the results of the survey, a total of 20 knowl-
studies they usually did that in the first year of the study. The
edge, skills and competencies with which Austrian Design
results showed that most institutions at which the respondents
Professors are highly satisfied can be identified, and 4 of them
taught, implemented the mentioned models of collaboration
with which they are highly dissatisfied (See Table 5.).
with the external sector as part of their formal curriculum. As
for ways of organizing the working process on collaboration
projects, the most common (62%) and efficient way (52%) is
that each student works individually on a single brief for the
client. In regard to the multidisciplinary approach to these
projects, most of the respondents said that students from other
disciplines were engaged on some of the projects and that they
came equally from the field of Engineering, Business, IT, and
Art. Results showed that the usual phase of the working process
when the client was involved is the project phase of writing
a brief (42%), and the presentation of the final product (26%).
During collaboration projects students were usually introduced to technological production processes through visual
presentation (44, 4%) and through talks with clients (22%).
Results also showed that students, depending from the type of
the project, generally actively communicated and consulted the
client and their employees during the collaboration projects,
and that they usually communicated with the engineers and
the business people.
In regard to the outcomes of the collaboration projects of
Table 5.1 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Austrian Design
Professors are Highly Satisfied (= 50% or > of Well and Ver y well statement)
(Satisfied and Ver y satisfied)
Working process skills
Research and analyses
Concept development
Design skills
Communicative skills
Dublin descriptors
Knowledge of and insight
into the profession
Application of knowledge
and insight
Formation of judgment
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Critical thinking
Design synthesis
Design methodology
62%
62%
71%
62%
50%
60%
50%
50%
62%
62%
50%
50%
Austrian design schools, the results of the survey showed that
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[176]
3
[177]
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
Visualizing skills
Sketching
Model making
62%
50%
Design management skills
Communication of results
62%
Professional attitude
Dedication and motivation
to be a good designer
Knowledge acquisition
and managing them
Teamwork and the ability
to run the task smoothly
62%
Specific knowledge
Knowledge of histor y
and theor y of design
Knowledge in sustainability
50%
62%
75%
50%
handling the design problem, students’ time management abilTable 5.2 Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Austrian Design
Professors are Highly Dissatisfied (= 50% or > of Poorly and Moderately statement)
(Unsatisfied and Ver y unsatisfied)
Visualizing skills
Product development
Manufacturing
50%
50%
Design management skills
Ability to manage people
Entrepreneurship
ity and their responsibility for the outcomes. As to the professors’ satisfaction with provided specific knowledge, they were
generally satisfied with the knowledge of involvement of the
50%
50%
design profession in the socio-economic flows, where 25% of
them were fairly satisfied, and 38% were generally dissatisfied.
Regarding the questions about conditions for internship/apprenticeship, which Austrian design high education
institutions provide for their students, the results of the survey
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and competencies,
showed that internship/apprenticeship is an obligatory part of
the respondents are generally satisfied (sum of fairly, well and
design study programs (71% of “YES” answers), and professors
very well statements = 50% >).
generally believe that internship/apprenticeship should become
For example, Austrian Design Professors are generally
an integral part of design education. The largest number of pro-
satisfied with the students’ managerial competencies and capac-
fessors (86%) stated that their institutions have alumni network.
ity of students to innovate and grow, but mostly on a fairly
In relation to the question about the best education model for
level (40% and 37% respectively). Also in respect to those two
acquiring the basic design skills and competencies, 43% of
competencies there were a large percentage of professors who
them believe that the Bologna 5-year-graduate program is the
were more or less dissatisfied (43% and 37% respectively).
best program, 14% of them thought that the best educational
With regard to the Dublin-descriptors, Austrian profes-
model is the Pre-Bologna study programme, while other 14%
sors are generally satisfied with communication and learning
thought that that is the Bologna undergraduate program. The
skills, but the largest percentage of them are fairly satisfied.
results of the survey show that 50% of the respondents are
In respect to design thinking and design process skills, the
generally satisfied how design education is conducted in their
respondents are generally satisfied with students’ evaluation
institutions, 25% of them are neutral concerning this question
and refinement, concept generation skills, in respect to which
and 25% of them are dissatisfied.
the respondents are mostly fairly satisfied. With regard to
visualizing skills professors are generally satisfied with students’ 3D modelling skills. As for design management abilities,
professors are generally satisfied (mostly on a fairly level) with
the students’ ability to manage design action, their ability to
take initiative, to organize work as well as with their overall
skill displayed in the execution of the process.
Regarding professor’s satisfaction with the students
professional attitude they are generally satisfied (mostly on
the fairly level) with students’ expert behaviour in dealing and
3
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[179]
[178]
3.3
MACEDONIAN RESULTS
successful way. In regard to the multidisciplinary approach to
these projects, most of the respondents said that students from
In Macedonia a total of 8 questionnaires were collected, with
other disciplines were engaged on some of the projects and that
the response rate of 57%. In regard to gender, 37% of the
they were mostly (50%) from the field of Art. Results showed
respondents were female, and 63% were male. Respondents
that the usual phase of the working process when the client
from Macedonia teach design at the Faculty of Art and Design
was involved in the project was the phase of product develop-
in Skopje.
ment (27%) and presentation of the final product (27%). During
The results of the survey showed that the educational
collaboration projects students are commonly introduced to
institutions for the purpose of students’ practical design edu-
technological production processes through visual presentation.
cation carried out collaboration with the business sector on
Results also showed that students, depending on the type of
real-life projects. Most of them have collaborated with the
project, generally actively communicated and consulted with
business sector for more than 6 years, and the average length
the client and their employees during the collaboration projects,
of those projects is from one to five months. They collaborated
and that they usually communicated with the engineers and
equally with production companies, trade companies and civil
the business people.
society organizations, but also with the national and local
government and international organizations.
In regard to the outcomes of the collaboration projects,
the results of the survey showed that project outputs came in
In regard to the models of cooperation with the business
the form of visual presentation (33.3%), and prototype (33%).
sector, the major percentage of the respondents (60%) said
As for the prototypes, they are usually produced by school
that cooperation with the external sector was initiated by their
workshop facilities (66%). Half of the respondents stated that
institutions, and that the most common form of implementa-
products that were the result of cooperation with the business
tion of these projects is through workshops (50%), and student
sector were placed on the market and half of them stated that
competition with or without mentor assistance (50%). Most
they were not. From professors’ opinion, the major areas in
of the professors (50%) thought that the workshop is the most
which students have benefited from the collaboration projects
successful model of cooperation. They usually conducted these
with business sector are the technical knowledge (16.7%) mar-
projects in the third year in the case of undergraduate study
ket analysis (16.7) and contacts/network for further employ-
program and in the case of graduate studies in the first and
ment (33.3%). For others (33%) that are future employment
the second year. Results showed that models of cooperation
and experience.
with the business sector on real life projects were implemented
Based on the results of the survey a total of 36 knowl-
in the formal design curriculum. As for the ways of organiz-
edge, skills and competencies with which Macedonian Design
ing the working process, the most common three ways were
Professors are highly satisfied can be identified, and 1 of them
that a team of students worked for several different clients, a
with which they are at the same time highly satisfied and dis-
team of students worked on a single brief for a client, and that
satisfied (See Table 6. below).
each student worked individually on a single brief for client,
which from the Macedonian professors’ opinion, is the most
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[180]
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[181]
the level of their satisfaction was a bit lower, since 33% said
Table 6. Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Macedonian Design
Professors are Highly Satisfied (= 50% > of Well and Ver y well or Satisfied and
Ver y satisfied)
Working process skills
Research and analyses
Concept development
Design skills
Oral and visual
presentation skills
Communicative skills
The capacity to grow
and innovate
Dublin descriptors
Knowledge of and insight
into the profession
Application of knowledge
and insight
Formation of judgment
Communication
Learning skills
Design thinking and
design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Evaluation and refinement
Critical thinking
Design synthesis
Design methodology
71%
71%
71%
86%
86%
57%
50%
Visualizing skills
Sketching
3D modeling
Model making
Product development
Design management skills
Communication of results
Managing design action
Ability to organize work
Overall skill displayed
in execution of process
Entrepreneurship skills.
that they are fairly satisfied, 33.3% were generally satisfied
and 33.3% were generally dissatisfied. With respect to design
management abilities, professors are highly satisfied with all
83%
50%
67%
83%
skills (on average 64% of well and very well statements) except
for the ability to take initiative and the ability to manage people,
where the largest percentage of them were fairly satisfied (50%
and 60% respectively).
80%
67%
50%
As to the professors’ satisfaction with the provided
specific knowledge in relation to knowledge of history and
theory of design, knowledge of sustainability, and knowledge
75%
50%
of involvement of the design profession in the socio-economic
flows, results showed that the professors are highly satisfied
83%
66%
66%
100%
66%
83%
83%
67%
67%
60%
83%
Professional attitude
Exper t behavior in dealing and
handling the design problem
Dedication and motivation
to be a good designer
Knowledge acquisition and
managing them
Teamwork and the ability
to run the task smoothly
Time management
Responsibility of the outcomes
with the level of students’ knowledge of history and theory of
80%
80%
design (60% of well and very well statements) with knowledge
of sustainability (60% of well and very well statements) and with
the knowledge of involvement of the design profession in the
80%
60%
60%
60%
socio-economic flows (50% of well and very well statements).
But, at the same time in the case of knowledge and history of
design, 40% of the professors were poorly satisfied and in the
case of knowledge of involvement of the design profession
Specific knowledge
Knowledge of histor y
and theor y of design
Knowledge in sustainability
in the socio-economic flows, 50% of them were moderately
60%
60%
Knowledge of the involvement of the design profession in the socio-economic flows
50% Dissatisfied and 50% of Satisfied respondents
satisfied.
Regarding the questions about the conditions for internship/apprenticeship, which the design education institutions
provide for design students, the results of the survey showed
that in Macedonia the internship/apprenticeship is an obligatory part of the design study programs (83% of “YES” answers),
With regard to all other knowledge, skills and competencies,
and that all professors (100%) believe that internship/ appren-
the respondents are generally satisfied (sum of fairly, well and
ticeship should become an integral part of the design education.
very well statements =50% >).
In relation to the question about the best educational model
For example Macedonian professors are highly satisfied
for acquiring the basic design skills and competencies, 50% of
with all visualizing skills (on average above 71% of well and
them believe that the Bologna 5-year-graduate program is the
very well statements), except for manufacturing skills where
best program, 33% of them thought that the best educational
3
3
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[182]
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
[183]
model is the Pre-Bologna study program, while other 27% did
4
FOCUS GROUP RESULTS
4.1
DESIGN PROFESSIONALS’ FOCUS GROUPS
not have any opinion. Results of the survey show that 50% of
the respondents are generally satisfied how design education
is conducted in their institutions.
CROATIA
The Focus group (7 participants) was conducted with
participants from the field of product design, with less than 10
years of professional experience, ranging from 23 to 33 years
of age. Most of the participants had finished their studies at
the Department of Product Design at the School of Design,
Faculty of Architecture in Zagreb, with an exception of one
participant who had studied product design in Sarajevo (Bosnia), one who had upgraded her skills during an MA course
in interior design at the University College of Arts, Crafts and
Design – Konstfack in Sweden, and one who is still studying
product design at the School of Design, Zagreb.
Since there is a big deficiency in the production industry ever since the beginning of the 90s when the industry in
Croatia started to deteriorate due to the general political crisis,
most of the designers in Croatia are now working for bigger
production companies abroad, smaller SMEs and artisans in
Croatia, or they are starting their own business following the
major overall cultural trend of designers-makers, who are at
the same time designing, developing, producing, distributing
and selling their own designs. The Focus group was initially
chosen according to these versatile criteria.
This last group of designers-makers is specifically interesting, since they can serve as a showcase of what really is
3
[184]
Design Professors: Sur vey Results
4
Focus Group Results
[185]
missing in today’s design education, if the current cultural
especially design methodology and design thinking – which
context requires this shift. In that respect, what is missing is
on the contrary, is not needed or yet recognized by Croatian
the knowledge regarding financial performance, marketing,
companies. In that respect it is needed to provide education
and knowledge of intellectual property, product development
for the production sector, in terms of benefits they could gain
and market placement. Most of the designers belonging to this
through implementation of design into their business strate-
new cast therefore have a lot of problems because they tend
gies – for example through better promotion of design through
to commit to understand this type of knowledge, thus wasting
design exhibitions, especially the ones organized by design
their precious resources for creativity and innovation. In their
schools, and gatherings of designers and the business sector.
own opinion, this problem could be overcome by introducing
This, together with the fact that the production industry is tech-
courses in design management and design production, but also
nologically out-dated is one of the reasons Croatian designers
during the studies by assigning program coordinators to bridge
are oriented towards foreign markets. A part of the problem
the communication between students and producers, which
lies in the fact that the clients often underestimate designers,
they find a great difficulty once they finish their studies. Those
and thus are not open to new ideas. This is why our schools
challenges in regards to real life projects should be somehow
should equip designers with knowledge on how to educate the
integrated into the design studies, also through obligatory
clients during the working process.
internships, field work, workshops and competitions, which
Specific types of knowledge, such as design research is
imply that it would be necessary to establish a network of
still evaluated as useless only because it is not easily evaluated
companies willing to collaborate with schools on that level.
in terms of money or profit, whereas, other design disciplines,
Participants of the focus group admit that altogether, part of
aside from product design and visual communication, such as
the problem also lies in students that are often not ambitious
the critical design, or design fiction mostly do not find their way
and motivated.
outside the very narrow design circles. Socially engaged design
The major problem they face through the process of
is not being supported either by companies, or public bodies.
establishing their own brands is co-financing and distribution.
Participants of the focus group all agree that the future of
In this respect, it would be useful to access that type of infor-
design does not only lay in the advanced technologies, but on
mation together with skills in writing EU funded projects and
the contrary, it is in the good balance between old techniques,
education, in making business plans, market analyses and legal
still very accessible in the Croatian context (mainly artisans)
help, for instance in creating contracts or forming prices for
and smart implementation of new technologies. Crowd funding
the design product, through organizations such as the Croatian
platforms are indicated as good opportunities for exercising
Designers’ Association. It is also indicated that this knowledge
the design practice. The question and role of the designer as a
was to some extent provided during the studies, but was only
provider of knowledge in creation of bigger systems, and not
mastered through practice.
only as a facilitator of the production industries was mentioned
At the same time, almost all participants are quite satisfied with the level of knowledge that was provided to them
as one of the key elements in understanding the role of the
designer for the future.
during their studies in terms of broader design knowledge,
4
4
Focus Group Results
Focus Group Results
[187]
[186]
AUSTRIA
studies, market research results, comparison and observation
Participants of the Austrian Focus group were 16 young
of similar relevant design positions of others through online
Design Professionals at the age of 19 – 30 years old with an
and offline channels. Travelling and constant interest in devel-
Austrian degree from either “die graphische”, “die angewandte”
opments were also mentioned as crucial in their forthcoming
or “FH Joanneum”.
as design professionals.
Strengthening individuality and individual approaches to
the design profession is an important factor and recommenda-
MACEDONIA
tion of designers regarding the success of their carriers. From
Participants of the Macedonian Focus group were 10
their perspective, the approach that designers are only responsi-
Design Professionals between 23 and 30 years of age. They
ble for sensitizing entrepreneurs to the usage of strategic design
had graduated on different faculties of design: interior design,
management is problematic. They believe that educational
industrial design and fashion, by attending 4 years studies, all
institutions should take the role of a communicator between
of them in Macedonia. None of them had a Master degree in
advantages of Business Management for design students and
design. They had graduated at the Faculty of Arts and Design at
vice versa. Also, they see Innovation as a crucial factor in the
the European University Skopje (a private institution) and the
survival of design practice in the future.
Faculty of Mechanical Engineering Skopje (a state institution).
On the question how they articulate their contribution
Currently they are engaged as product designers and graphic
as a professional designer to their client, they said that they
designers (a project base) and produce different products, such
usually do that through portfolios and reference projects.
as furniture, lighting, accessories and even fashion items.
Moreover, sketches deriving from an analytical examination
On the question of their usual projects for enterprises
with the briefing of a company are part of communicating the
they said that when they are engaged by a company it mainly
specific contribution of designers.
goes to packaging and not to design in general and that com-
In regard to the final stage of the design process a fit-
panies prefer to get a designer only in the final process of
to-the market realization of a product or a service is seen as
production (make up). When they are engaged by an advertising
successful completion of the design process. With regard to
agency they usually do branding of food and beverages industry
their main contributions as a professional designers to sustain-
products as well as application of graphic design on textile and
able design, the market research based concepts were named
accessories such as T-shirts, caps, etc.
as crucial starting points in the design process, more specif-
As the main gap in their education, designers openly
ically the profound trend research regarding: environmental
admit that they miss technical knowledge and sources where
friendly necessities and customer-orientation. In regard to their
and how to find information about materials and techniques.
knowing of the relevant technological innovations relevant for
The second problem they point out is that they have very little
their professional work, they stated that they gain information
knowledge of the economy and business. They stated that all
through networking and further education, through various
design educational institutions in the country lack technical
platforms and channels with specific topic. They also do that
knowledge and acquired practical skills. This is the opinion
through international seminars, webinars, conferences, journal
of all the interviewed designers. From their point of view, the
4
4
Focus Group Results
[188]
Focus Group Results [189]
design curriculum is too much theory-based. Practical skills
of Architecture in Zagreb. One participant teaches design to
throughout real time projects are seldom developed. From the
students with primary focus on wood technology at the Faculty
interviews it can be concluded that designers in general have
of Forestry in Zagreb, two of them are retired – one from the
basic knowledge and understanding of the business terminol-
Faculty of Textile Technology in Zagreb, and one from the
ogy after their graduation, but besides the basic terminology
Faculty of Architecture in Zagreb. Two participants used to
(supply, demand, account, costs, and cost calculation) they are
teach at the Academy of Applied Arts in Rijeka – one product
not familiar with the more complex economic terms. Also, one
design, and the other – fashion design. One person with a back-
more thing which can be concluded is that during their education
ground in design and economy teaches marketing at the Zagreb
they have never learned how to make presentation and how
School of Business and VERN’ University of Applies Sciences.
to make and organize their portfolio. Also, they have never
Although quite versatile, all the participants in the group
studied negotiation techniques and even less – project manage-
have addressed several major problems in regards to design
ment. But, all of them think that these skills are of a paramount
education and education in Croatia in general. Namely, the so
importance for their professional work. Some of the designers
called implementation of the Bologna process, which happened
have gained those skills after their studies on their own work
forcefully, and especially in the design curricula simply was not
and projects or in the company where they are employed. In
financially supported by the government in such a way that the
terms of getting a brief from the client, designers consider the
programs could be advanced, but on the contrary, the existing
briefs from the advertising agencies the most precise and clear
programs were just extended to one additional year according
ones. The briefs from the production companies are not clear
to administrative demands, without an added value between
and even the managers do not know to explain properly what
undergraduate and graduate studies. The other problem in
they need in terms of design/request. Institutions do not provide
regards to implementation of the Bologna process is its bureau-
clear briefs as well. Designers have to make several meetings
cratic nature, which does not allow a lot of changes on yearly
in order to understand the real assignment. The conclusion of
bases, which is not in accordance with today’s society and the
Macedonian designers is that all project or work partners need
changing nature of design that needs a constant redefinition.
to better educate each other in order to achieve more productive
Another problem obstructing the nature of the design
communication.
education, especially at The School of Design (where departments of product design and visual communication were established in 1989 within an interdisciplinary environment), is
4.2.
DESIGN PROFESSORS’ FOCUS GROUPS
a legislative demand on the university level to diminish the
number of external expert teachers, thus creating a situation
CROATIA
where it is very hard to keep the level of quality in each course,
The Focus group consisted of 10 professors from dif-
given the fact that all the teachers have to be full time employed.
ferent design educational institutions in Croatia. The major-
During the meeting it was indicated that in general, design
ity of participants teach or were at some point involved into
schools lack professionals from other specialist disciplines,
teaching product design at The School of Design, Faculty
who are able to transit their knowledge to designers. Concretely,
4
4
Focus Group Results
Focus Group Results
[190]
[191]
When speaking of the market, one of the participants
there is a lack of personnel to adequately teach marketing and
design management at The School of Design.
noted that the purpose of design schools are not here to make
Concerning practice based learning professors empha-
perfect workers but to develop design thinking, alongside with
sized that there is no consensus in establishing the culture of
development of design knowledge and competencies. During
internship in Croatia, which is one of the crucial imperatives
3 years of undergraduate studies it is very hard to acquire all
for educating designers to be able to react to their immediate
the necessary knowledge. On the other hand graduate studies
environment. Even if internships became part of the study
offer a theoretical framework, which in the end results with
program, it would still mean that there are very few subjects
the fact that about 60% of the students work in parallel to their
from the business sphere that would be able and willing to
studies, and sometimes, paradoxically, because of that they are
carry them with the students. On the governmental level there
not fully able to fulfil their obligations at school.
is no such program that would support a 6-month internship
In general it seems that everyone agreed that what design
(in terms of subventions for the companies, like it is the case
practice lacks for several reasons is the following: a highly
in many other western countries).
bureaucratic system from the previous state, additionally
In general, there are many examples of successful inte-
upgraded with an even more complicated system which dis-
gration of collaboration with the real life sector, especially at
courages people from starting their own businesses, general
the oldest school of design in Croatia – The Faculty of Tex-
lack of understanding of design in culture, and its potential
tile Technology, but also at The School of Design, within the
benefits for the business environment, and general absence of
department of product design. However, the working environ-
design in curricula of elementary and high schools and state
ments, especially clients in the production sphere still do not
strategic documents.
understand design processes. Design is still perceived as an
In terms of future visions, Croatian Design Professors
exclusive discipline. This is why it is still hard to collaborate
believe that it is necessary for design education in Croatia to
with the few subjects from the production sphere. One of the
enable the wider scope of different possibilities – for instance,
goals, however, through this collaborative practical semester
so much lacking research in design. It is also very important to
assignments is to establish a network, or so to call a map of
finally start observing the design discipline integrally, outside
the production sector which would be willing to collaborate
of the isolated categories of product and graphic design. During
with designers, and possibly conduct internships.
the talk Professors underlined several times that it is more
There are a very few companies in Croatia that seek to
important to educate design thinkers that can understand their
consult designers in the process of creation and development
environment and the context – especially due to the fact that
of their products, and even fewer of those who do it continu-
the design discipline in terms we know it today will probably
ously. The discussion resulted with a conclusion that there is
disappear very soon.
an obvious need to work on educating clients-companies so
they could understand what can be obtained with the help of
a designer.
4
4
Focus Group Results
Focus Group Results
[192]
[193]
They emphasized the questions that should be kept in
AUSTRIA
The Austrian Focus group consisted of 8 full time pro-
mind:
fessors at design universities as well as external lecturers who
— How big is the popularity of Economic Studies in design
also work as designers respectively as entrepreneurs in prof-
curricula among students?
it-orientated companies. The latter shared experiences of both,
— How can design students get inspired by Business
running companies and teaching students.
Management?
Strengthening individuality and individual approaches
— What kind of approach to Economic Studies can design
to the design profession is an important factor and recommen-
students be provided in order to understand the needs
dation of Austrian professors regarding successful designers’
of the business sector?
careers. In regard to Professors’ opinion about the biggest chal-
— What role does design take on within the aspects of
lenge for the design sector/design education in the next 10–15
technological development, marketing objectives and
years, they stated that they are aware that the role of design is
production scale/economy of scope?
seen as a key economic issue and that the Design Management
makes a commercial imperative as enabler of companies and
MACEDONIA
nations. They believe that an effective cross-border design
The Macedonian Focus group consisted of 9 professors
policy on a European scale must be implemented and conse-
from The European University Skopje. There are 8 professors
quently developed and promoted in order to ensure long-term
from The Faculty of Art and Design, accompanied by 1 profes-
competitive capability of SMEs as well as freelance designers.
sor from The Faculty of Economic Studies. At the beginning,
Also they agree that design schools bear the responsibility to
the professors stated that teaching product design without a
communicate the core values of a strategic design management
workshop space is like training basketball without a ball and
and need to support entrepreneurial thinking. This combination
they see this as one of the biggest problems why designers lack
was discussed to which extent this may be a strategic approach
technical skills and knowledge. The second problem that was
to sustainable establishment of designers’ contribution to eco-
mentioned is that in their programme there are not any sub-
nomic growth. Furthermore the argument was brought forward
jects of economy. The designers (graduated students) should
that entrepreneurial thinking goes hand in hand with design
have basic knowledge of economy and business in order to be
thinking when it comes to identifying demands in the beginning
successful.
to develop product and service solution. It was agreed by all
participants that a customer-centred approach is a key ability
This Focus group has answered the main questions providing the following answers:
of successful entrepreneurship.
General / global knowledge and utilization of informa-
Helping intensifying the individual independence and
tion is essential in order to survive as designer today and even
originality of students is seen as a key trend for Design Pro-
more in the future. If a designer has a general overall knowl-
fessors. The trend of massiveness of the design education is
edge he/she can easily be positioned on the market and can
recognized in regard to issue that the large number of design
always find an industry to apply his/her knowledge to. “Think
graduates need to find their niche for the professional practice.
globally, act locally” – should be the motto of each designer.
4
4
Focus Group Results
Focus Group Results
[194]
[195]
Professors said that IKEA sells brain/innovation; they
agency, 5 representatives of SMEs with a focus on furniture
do not sell timber to the customers. Therefore it is important
design and development, 1 representative of a big producer, 1
for each designer of today and tomorrow to be a kind of a “Balt-
director of a small publishing company.
hazar” – an innovator. Only by linking their thinking to particular industries and solving particular problems it is possible to
The participants all agreed that in Croatia, the biggest
survive. The design education should also be formulated in a
problem in regards to implementation of design into busi-
way to stimulate innovation and not just aesthetics, especially
nesses lies in the fact that the business sector is altogether
undereducated on those terms. Businesses are not aware of the
bad aesthetics.
Interdisciplinary cooperation in terms of education has
benefits of the implementation of design into their strategies,
not provided the desired results. In practice cooperation is not
which is also indicative of Croatian social context that still has
possible because each institution pulls the strings towards their
not developed the culture of design. The prevailing paradigm
position, regardless the sector they represent.
among the entrepreneurs and especially microenterprises is still
Development of design in the future goes in the direction
the lower price, rather than the good design – which means that
of the digital. Within few decades there will be less material
design is considered to be a cost rather than an investment. One
used for all objects we will have. All products will become
of the reasons is the fact that design is also not embedded into
digital or will be integrated in the human body. Minimal form
Croatian national policies, or recognized as an important tool in
and functions will be dominant. Design will be imaginary.
strategic cultural and economic documents of Croatian public
Digital revolution from 90s has made significant changes
institutions and bodies. Therefore, it was concluded that it is
in terms of design. Currently there is a huge gap between design,
especially needed for design faculties to educate newcomers
technology and techniques on the other side. Each day this
that will also be able to educate their direct environment about
gap becomes bigger and bigger. Design will exist only until
the importance of design in a broader socio-economic context,
we function in a material world.
especially their clients, who often do not really know what they
Design education will collapse if it is not able to follow
need in terms of design.
This discussion led to the observation that the design-
the trends and development of technology.
er-client communication is still one of the biggest problems in
conducting the cooperation with designers, from the business
perspective. One of the participants concluded that this lies in
4.3
BUSINESS ACTORS’ FOCUS GROUPS
the fact that designers are oriented towards themselves, tend to
observe design outside of the economic context, and very often
CROATIA
have vanity problems. Also, it was indicated that designers lack
The Focus group consisted of various profiles of repre-
knowledge in contemporary technologies, and technological
sentatives (8) of the companies that share a common interest
processes altogether. One of the participants mentioned that,
in design and benefit from the implementation of design on
when hiring a designer, she expects to hire a specialist. Instead,
different levels, out of which: 1 representative of a marketing
it usually happens so that she needs to invest in educating a
4
4
Focus Group Results
Focus Group Results
[196]
[197]
designer first, before he/she learns about the processes.
employed. They have a high design affinity in common. The
Most of the participants also agreed that in general, when
objectives of the focus group interviews were to find out their
developing new products that serve for companies’ promotion,
opinion on the topic of what are the expected competencies of
they prefer to hire older designers, “with an established name”
designers and what is a good design.
and with more experience as external experts, then to leave
those tasks to in-house designers.
On the question if they knew how and in what way design
can improve their business activities, they answered that they
Marketing, business knowledge, communication and
believed that it can be done through improvement of prod-
presentation skills, design thinking, brand development, prod-
uct development, improvement of business communication,
uct distribution, time management, entrepreneurial psychology
through using design as a tool for creating a unique selling
and team work were indicated during the talk as necessary
proposition. The Business Actors also believe that innovation is
skills that designers should have in today’s society. Those
crucial for staying competitive and design is crucial for creating
skills and competencies were integrated into the newly formed
innovation, and that designers should contribute to optimiz-
curriculum of the VERN’ University of Applies Sciences, which
ing production by finding economical and saving processes
is currently in the process of forming a specialist educational
of production. Austrian entrepreneurs put emphasis on the
program about Entrepreneurship in Design, as emphasized by
importance of energy saving and the urgent need of rethinking
one of the participants.
in the usage of non-renewable resources. During international
All the participants have agreed that designers, upon
business cooperation some of the participating (design) man-
leaving the design school, lack practice and understanding of
agers had the assumption that design from Austria is of high
entrepreneurship skills, and that they need additional training
quality and imparts a prestigious brand image. This is perceived
in order to understand the ways in which this world is func-
by the business representatives as a chance for designers to
tioning. It was also mentioned that they understand that part
introduce economically friendly processes and products to a
of the problem lies in the fact that those skills and knowledge
larger international audience and reinforce the necessity of an
were not transferred to designers during their studies in a struc-
eco-friendly turn in the production business practice.
tured and understandable way. A need for organized events
On the question: What kind of competencies and skills
as meeting points for designers and entrepreneurs, in terms
can improve collaboration and communication between design-
of conferences, exhibitions and meetings, was indicated as a
ers and the business sector? – the Business Actors said that
recommendation for the improvement of the communication
leading managers tend to be rather sceptical in cooperating with
external designers and prefer working with internal personnel.
between the design and the business sector.
This has three reasons: 1) Trade and company secrets shall
AUSTRIA
stay strictly confidential within the company. Internal staff is
The Austrian Focus group consisted of 6 Business Actors.
perceived as more loyal and more confidential towards trade
They are managing directors and co-directors of Austrian
secrets; 2) Internal (design) staff is also seen as more committed
based companies who are both nationally and internationally
to the company since their engagement with the other co-work-
orientated in their sales. In their SMEs approx. 7–50 people are
ers with the business culture is more frequent and more intense;
4
[198]
Focus Group Results
4
Focus Group Results
[199]
3) Marketing and managerial understanding is seen as a key
Customer-orientation will be an important characteristic in the
factor for a successful cooperation between designers and (or
future as well as the ability to think in business terms in order
in) small and medium enterprises. Instruments like customer
to support the mutual understanding across the departments of
research, personas and target group research, the creation and
a company. This ability applies generally for all employers but
continuous use and development of customer demands analysis
is expected of designers in particular. Internally employed staff
and a professional access to fact proven insights in consumer-
is preferred because of confidentiality. So called soft-skills are
ism are not necessary to be surveyed by the designers, but the
seen as crucial. Customers make decisions to a large percentage
necessity of the understanding and learning from this data is
because of sympathy and less because of references which can
approved. The higher the consciousness of the value of design
help young designers at the beginning.
and its importance of being incorporated in all relevant fields,
They suggested re-asking the question of what kind of
the closer respectively the more frequent is the cooperation
access and which detailed information can be provided to
with the (same) designers.
entrepreneurs that help them to better apply strategic design
On the question if they have ever had a bad experience
in their cooperation with their designers, they replied that bad
management as a catalyst for innovation and successful
entrepreneurship.
experience with co-workers or employees (external or internal
staff) usually comes from similar reasons and are regardless
MACEDONIA
of the profession itself. The ability to see and communicate
The Business Actors interviewed in the Macedonian
tasks in the holistic, solution-orientated perspective is crucial.
Focus group come from production companies (furniture and
Discrepancies are seen as decelerating and annoying. In general,
light metal processing companies) and advertising agencies.
business people prefer team-oriented people. In a functioning
Officially, advertising agencies are the biggest design sector
team, individual characters, skills and preferences should be
employer and they prefer graphic and product design gradu-
well-balanced and enrich the whole design process from the
ates. In general production companies have 1 or 2 designers
analytical phase to the final outcomes and evaluations. They
employed. The average number of employees for production
do not perceive a slow work style as negative thing per se, but
(furniture and light metal processing) companies is 50. The
for business managers the ability of designers to adapt in speed
average number of employees for advertising agencies is 15.
and efficiency according to the task is an important factor. They
The companies are focused on production of series of furniture.
perceive as negative the designers’ lack in practical experience,
In this group there are companies whose production is con-
and they believe that designers should be able to create a proto-
sisted of wood products (tables, chairs, closers, coffee tables
type themselves and be sensitive towards potential weaknesses
etc.) soft furniture (sofas, beds, stools, etc.) and metal parts
in order to eliminate them. Business managers think that the
or entire made out of steel. Most of them achieve direct sales
shift in the designers’ focus from what does the company wants
via their showrooms and via distributors abroad.
to what does the company’s customers need is necessary.
They said that managers prefer self-reliant employees
Production companies are export oriented and the export
counts for over 50% of the total annual turnover.
who can work independently as well as in a team when needed.
4
Focus Group Results
4
Focus Group Results
[200]
[201]
From the point of view of the business sector, the biggest
5
COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF RESEARCH
ON KEY STAKEHOLDERS’ PERSPECTIVES
challenge of the design sector and design education is seen in
terms:
— Technological development and information is the biggest challenge of the 21st century.
— Crises and rapid changes in terms of economy influence
and will in the future influence design thinking. There
is no visible investment in research and development
Considering that the main purpose of this research is to obtain
due to uncertainty.
— The market saturation is obvious. Every day we just see
Design Professionals, Design Scholars and Business Actors’
promotion of useless well-polished products, named
opinion on the quality and relevancy of knowledge, skills and
under certain brand. These products have absolutely no
competence which design students acquire during their formal
value. We should be ready to see more of this stupidity
higher education, and thus indirectly detect the potential mis-
on the market, but that is wrong.
match between the skills acquired in formal design education
— The design has to come back to its primary role, problem
and skills needed in design current and future practice, comparative analysis is conducted on four levels: comparison of the
solving and not aesthetics.
Design Professionals Surveys and Focus groups from all three
countries; comparison of the Design Professors Survey and
Focus groups from all three countries; comparison of Business
Actors Focus groups from all three countries; comparison of
the results of the overall research.
5.1
DESIGN PROFESSIONALS: COMPARISON
OF SURVEY AND FOCUS GROUP RESULTS
From the comparison of the results of Design Professionals’
questionnaires from all three countries Croatia (HR), Austria
(AT), and Macedonia (MK), the first thing concluded is that
the Croatian designers in comparison with their colleagues
from Austria and Macedonia are the most satisfied with their
acquired skills and competencies. On the basis of the results
from Croatian questionnaires, a total of 21 knowledge, skills
4
Focus Group Results
[202]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[203]
and competencies were identified as the ones with which Cro-
The results of the surveys show that as for knowledge, compe-
atian designers are highly satisfied (= 50% > of well and very
tencies and skills with which designers from all three countries
well statements). Compared to the Croatian, Austrian design-
are equally highly dissatisfied are the ones related to 3 man-
ers are highly satisfied with 11 skills and competencies and
agement abilities: managerial competencies, ability to manage
Macedonian designers with 17. Furthermore, in comparison
people and entrepreneurship skills (See Table 8).
with their colleagues from Austria and Macedonia, Croatian
designers are highly dissatisfied with the smallest number of
skills and competencies, with 5 of them, while Austrian and
Macedonian designers are highly dissatisfied with 6 skills and
competencies.
The results from the surveys indicate that there exists
common knowledge, skills, competencies and abilities with
which Design Professionals in all three countries are highly
Table 8. Common Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Design
Professionals from all three countries are Highly Dissatisfied (= 50% > of Poorly
and Moderately statement (Unsatisfied and Ver y unsatisfied))
Managerial abilities
Managerial competencies
Ability to manage people
Entrepreneurship skills
HR
69%
62%
65%
AT
61%
63%
68%
MK
59%
52%
58%
satisfied or dissatisfied. One with which they are all highly
satisfied (on average 63% of the respondents from all three
countries), are the ones related to 4 following design thinking
skills: analytical thinking, task clarification, concept generation,
As for the level of satisfaction with other knowledge, skills
and critical thinking skills and one related to professional
and competencies, the results of the surveys show that in all
attitude in respect to ability to acquire knowledge and manage
three countries designers are generally satisfied with them (a
sum of fairly, well and very well statements equal or above
the task (See Table 7).
50% (= 50% >). This does not mean that among these skills and
competencies, there is no room for improvement, given that
for a large number of them in the framework of the general
level of satisfaction, “fairly” statements prevail.
For example, in relation to the working process skills,
Table 7. Common Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Design
Professionals from all three countries are Highly Satisfied (= 50% > of Well and
Ver y well statements (Satisfied and Ver y satisfied))
Design thinking and design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Concept generation
Critical thinking
HR
78%
78%
75%
66%
AT
70%
57%
52%
62%
MK
59%
54%
55%
54%
Acquired professional attitude
Knowledge acquisition and managing them
65%
53%
54%
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
there is space for improvement of the communication skills in
all three countries, considering that in relation to the mentioned
skills, a large percentage of designers in all three countries
stated that they are more or less dissatisfied. In Austria and
Macedonia, there is also a need for improvement of the ability
to innovate and grow, particularly in Austria where significant
percentage of the respondents stated that they are more or less
dissatisfied (48%).
[204]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[205]
With regard to the Dublin descriptors, there is space for
As for the specific knowledge that designers acquired
improvement in Macedonia in relation to application of knowl-
through the education process, results show that in Austria
edge and insight into a broader or multidisciplinary context
there is room for improvement in knowledge of history and
and formation of judgement.
theory of design since 39% of respondents are more or less dis-
In case of design thinking and design process skills there
satisfied with the acquired knowledge in this field. Also, in Cro-
is a need for improvement in Austria regarding the evaluation
atia and Austria design education institutions should improve
and refinement, and design synthesis skills where considera-
students’ knowledge in sustainability, particularly in Austria
ble percentage of respondents are dissatisfied (39%, and 43%
where 56% of former design students are generally dissatisfied
respectively). Austrian design education institutions should
(34% in Croatia). With regard to the knowledge of involvement
particularly pay attention to design methodology skills, since
of the design profession in the socio-economic flows, in Croatia
only Austrian designers are highly dissatisfied with this skill
and Macedonia there is a necessity for enhancement of the
(57% generally dissatisfied respondents).
students’ knowledge in this field (Croatia 44%, Macedonia 39%
With regard to visualizing skills, the results of the
of generally dissatisfied respondents).
Austrian and Croatian surveys show that there is a consid-
As for the preparation for a professional career, results
erable room for improvement of product development skills
from all three surveys indicate that only Macedonian former
since there are a high percentage of designers who are gen-
design students are generally dissatisfied with all listed issues
erally dissatisfied with those acquired skills, 37% and 40% of
(on average 55% of the respondents are generally dissatisfied).
them respectively. Furthermore, in Austria there is space for
This should be an important indicator for Macedonian design
improvement in training in relation to modelling (45% generally
education institutions for improvement in this matter.
dissatisfied), and particularly in 3D modelling where the total
percentage of dissatisfied respondents is 60%. Also design
Respondents from surveys in all countries strongly believe that
education institutions in Croatia should improve their training
additional competencies should have been taught in school.
in 3D modelling, since 50% of respondents answered that they
Also Design Professionals from all three countries strongly
are more or less dissatisfied with this skill.
believe that internship/apprenticeship is generally useful for
As for the design management skills, results indicate
a professional career and that it should become an integral
that in all three countries education institutions should pay
part of the design education. Results of the surveys shows that
much bigger attention considering training those skills, since
only in Croatia, the majority of respondents (84%) did not have
the largest number of skills with which designers are highly
internship/apprenticeship activities as an obligatory part of
dissatisfied or fairly satisfied belongs to this group of skills
their study program. This represents important information
and competencies.
that Croatian design education institutions should seriously
Regarding the professional attitude, Austria should
consider changing. The highest percentage of respondents in
improve design students’ training in time management since
all three countries considers the Bologna graduate five-year-
60% of the Austrian designers are highly dissatisfied with this
program to be the best model for acquiring the basic design
skill.
skills and competencies. Finally, the results of the surveys
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
5
[206]
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[207]
indicate that in all three countries Design Professionals as
take the role of a facilitator between the two sectors in con-
former students are generally satisfied with their education,
veying the advantages of exposure to business management
particularly in terms of broader design knowledge, especially
topics to the students of design. Or in other words, the design-
the design thinking and design process knowledge and skills.
ers, the business sector and other stakeholders need to learn
each other’s languages in order to achieve more productive
MAIN CONCLUSIONS FROM THE DESIGN
PROFESSIONALS’ FOCUS GROUPS
communication.
Specific types of knowledge, such as design research,
Several main conclusions can be drawn. The first conclu-
critical design, design fiction, socially engaged design, exist
sion, according to the information generated from the Design-
in very narrow design circles. Since professional designers
ers’ Focus groups is that designers are generally satisfied with
contribute to sustainable design, their knowledge is crucial in
the level of knowledge they were provided with, during their
the entire design process. However, their knowledge should
studies in terms of broader design knowledge, especially design
include profound market research in order to understand and
methodology and design thinking knowledge and skills.
accept market-based concepts including customer-orientation
In regard to knowledge skills and competencies for which
and environmental requirements.
designers think that are necessary but not provided through
Future challenges. Participants of the Croatian focus
their formal education, Croatian designers stated that these
group all agree that the future of design does not only lie in
concern knowledge regarding financial performance, marketing,
the advanced technologies, but on the contrary, in a good
knowledge of intellectual property, product development and
balance between old techniques, and smart implementation
placement on the market, design management, design pro-
of new technologies. For the Croatian designers the question
duction, information and skills in writing EU funded projects,
and the role of the designer as a provider of knowledge in
business plans and market analyses and information about
creation of more complex tasks, and not only that of a facil-
legal help. Macedonian designers stated that they lack technical
itator of the production industries, was mentioned as one of
knowledge and resources, information about materials and
the key elements in understanding the role of the designer
techniques, knowledge of economy and business, presenta-
for the future. Austrian designers see innovation as a crucial
tional skills in terms of organization of their own portfolios,
factor in the survival of design practice in the future. Also
knowledge in negotiation techniques and project management.
they see travelling, following technological innovations and a
In regard to the practical aspect of education, all of the
constant interest in development as crucial in their forthcoming
designers think that practical education should gain much big-
as design professionals.
ger space in formal design education. Therefore formal design
education should pay more attention to technical knowledge
and practical skills.
Strengthening the collaboration with the business sector
and all other stakeholders is important for all interviewed
designers. They all believe that educational institutions should
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[209]
[208]
5.2.
DESIGN PROFESSORS: COMPARISON OF
SURVEY AND FOCUS GROUP RESULTS
Table 9. Common Knowledge, Skills and Competencies with which Design
Professors from all three countries are Highly Satisfied (= 50% or > of Well and
Ver y well statement (Satisfied and Ver y satisfied) %)
Comparing results from Design Professors’ surveys the conclusion can be made that Macedonian professors seem to be most
satisfied with the knowledge, skills and competencies that they
provide to their design students. On the basis of the results
from Macedonian Design Professors’ questionnaire, a total of
36 knowledge, skills and competencies are identified as ones
with which Macedonian professors are highly satisfied (= 50%
> of well and very well statements). In comparison, Croatian
professors are highly satisfied with 22 skills and competencies
and Austrian professors with 20.
Comparing the results of all three countries, 14 common
types of knowledge, skills and competencies with which Design
Professors from all three countries are highly satisfied were
identified. (See Table 9.)
As for knowledge, competencies and skills with which Design
Professors from all three countries are equally highly dissat-
Working process skills
Research and analysis
Concept development
Communicative skills
HR
50%
70%
60%
AT
62%
63%
62%
MK
71%
71%
86%
Dublin descriptors
Knowledge of and insight into the profession
Application of knowledge and insight
57%
50%
50%
60%
50%
83%
Design thinking and design process skills
Analytical thinking
Task clarification
Design synthesis
Design methodology
62%
86%
50%
75%
50%
62%
50%
50%
67%
83%
60%
83%
Visualizing skills
Sketching
Model making
50%
62%
62%
50%
83%
67%
Acquired professional attitude
Knowledge acquisition and managing them
50%
50%
80%
Specific knowledge
Knowledge of histor y and theor y of design
Knowledge in sustainability
62%
50%
50%
62%
60%
60%
isfied, the results of the surveys show that there is no such
situation, as it was in case of the results of Design Professionals’
surveys. In fact, only in case of Austria, professors are highly
dissatisfied with skills in relation to product development,
manufacturing, ability to manage people and entrepreneurship
For example in respect to the group of working process skills,
(= 50% > of poor and moderate statements).
results show that the largest percentage of the Croatian profes-
As for the level of satisfaction with other knowledge
sors (40%) are fairly satisfied with their students design skills,
skills and competencies, the results of the surveys show that
unlike their colleagues in Austria and Macedonia. There is also
in all three countries Design Professors are generally satisfied
a need for improvement of the students’ capacity to grow and
(the sum of fair, well and very well statements are equal or
innovate especially in Croatia and Austria since they have a
above 50% ( =50% >). But, this does not mean that there is no
large percentage of fairly satisfied respondents concerning this
room for improvement of these skills in all three countries.
skill. As for managerial competencies, the largest percentages
of respondents in all three countries are fairly satisfied.
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[210]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[211]
With regard to the Dublin descriptors, only Croatian
to take initiative, results show that only Croatian professors
professors, unlike their Austrian and Macedonian colleagues,
are highly satisfied, while Austrian (37%) and Macedonian
are not highly, but fairly satisfied with students’ formation
professors are mostly fairly satisfied. Also, for Croatian and
of judgement ability. On the other hand, in the case of com-
Austrian design education institutions there is a necessity for
munication and long-life learning abilities, only the Austrian
enhancement of the students’ ability to organize work, since
professors are not highly, but fairly satisfied with students in
a large percentage of respondents in those two countries are
respect to those abilities.
fairly satisfied (71% and 42% respectively). In regard to students’
In respect to design thinking and design process skills
ability to display overall skills in execution of design process,
in Austria, there is a need for improvement of the evaluation
only Macedonian professors are highly satisfied. Particularly,
and refinement skills, given that 50% of professors stated that
Croatian design schools should pay more attention to the stu-
they are fairly satisfied with students in relation to this skill. In
dents training in respect to this ability (83% of fairly satisfied
Croatia there is a need for improvement of the critical thinking
respondents). As for entrepreneurship skills only the Austrian
skills since 38% of the professors stated that they are fairly
professors are highly dissatisfied.
satisfied with students in relation to this skill and 13% are
dissatisfied.
Regarding the professional attitude that students obtain
through their formal education, the results show that in regard
With regard to visualizing skills the results from the Aus-
to expert behaviour in dealing and handling the design prob-
trian and Croatian surveys show that there is considerable room
lem, only Austrian professors are not highly satisfied, while
for improvement of product development skills since in Croatia
only Croatian professors are not highly satisfied with students’
57% of the respondents are fairly satisfied and in Austria 50% of
dedication and motivation to become good designers (50% of
them are highly dissatisfied with students regarding this skill.
fairly satisfied statement). Only Croatian professors are not
Furthermore, results show that in all three countries there is
highly satisfied with students’ ability to work in teams and their
considerable room for improvement of manufacturing skills,
ability to run the task smoothly (62% of “fairly” statements).
since 43% of Croatian and 33% of Macedonian respondents are
Also Croatian and Austrian professors are fairly satisfied with
fairly satisfied, and 50% of Austrian respondents are generally
students’ time management ability.
dissatisfied.
As for the specific knowledge that designers acquired
As for the design management skills in relation to the
through the education process, results show that in regard to
ability to manage people, there is also significant room for
the knowledge of involvement of the design profession in the
improvement in all three countries, particularly in Austria
socio-economic flows, there is a necessity, in all three coun-
where professors are highly dissatisfied with this students’
tries, for enhancement of the students’ knowledge in this field
ability. In regard to ability of the students to communicate their
(Croatia 43% fairly satisfied, Macedonia 50% fairly satisfied,
results, and ability to manage design action, results show that
Austria 25% fairly satisfied and 37% dissatisfied).
in Croatia, design institutions should pay more attention in
Regarding the questions about Design Schools’ condi-
relation to these abilities, since 43% of the professors stated that
tions for internship/apprenticeship, professors from all three
they are fairly satisfied with those two skills. As for the ability
countries strongly believe that internship/apprenticeship is
5
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[212]
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[213]
generally useful for the professional career of design students
sphere still do not understand the design processes, and they
and that it should be an integral part of the design education.
still perceive design as an exclusive discipline. In other words,
Results of the surveys show that only in Croatia design schools
there is general lack of understanding of the design culture, and
do not have internship/apprenticeship activities as obligatory
its potential benefits for the business environment.
part of the study program. This represents important information which Croatian Design Education Institutions should
NECESSITy OF MUTUAL EDUCATION AMONG
DESIGNERS, CLIENTS AND SoCIETy AT WHoLE
seriously consider changing. In Austria and Macedonia the
highest percentage of respondents consider the Bologna grad-
There is a clear consensus between participants in the
uate five-year-program to be the best model for acquiring the
Focus groups from all three countries that there is an obvious
basic design skills and competencies, while in Croatia an equal
need to work on educating clients-companies so they could
percentage of them think that it is the Bologna graduate five-
understand what can be obtained with the help of designers. But
year-program and the Pre-Bologna study program.
before that, designers need to learn the business language, and
Austrian professors emphasized that it should be kept in mind
Information obtained from the Focus groups can be classified
that the popularity of Economic Studies in design curricula
into several topics:
among students is questionable. Therefore there is a need for
finding more effective ways of transferring economic knowledge to design students. Furthermore, Austrian professors
PRACTICE BASED LEARNING
Professors from all Focus groups strongly believe that
suggested, that designers and Business Actors should educate
practice based learning is an imperative in design education and
themselves about the role of design in the context of techno-
one of the main design education mechanisms which provides
logical development, marketing objectives and production
technical skills and knowledge that enhances the ability of
scale/economy of scope. It is also argued that entrepreneurial
designers to react to their immediate environment. But, this
thinking goes hand in hand with design thinking when it comes
is still not recognized in all countries, since in Croatia there is
to identifying demands in the beginning to develop product
no consensus in establishing the culture of internship, which
and service solution.
is also being confirmed by the results of the Croatian Design
Professional’s survey. Also, professors believe that during 3
MULTIDISCIPLINARy APPROACH TO DESIGN EDUCATION
years of design undergraduate studies it is very hard to provide/
There is also consensus about the need for integral
acquire all the necessary knowledge to students.
approach to design education. Croatian participants believe
that it is high time to start observing the design discipline
COLLABORATION WITH ExTERNAL STAKEHOLDERS
integrally, outside of the isolated categories of product and
In general, there are many examples of successful inte-
graphic design, to educate design thinkers that can understand
gration of collaboration with the real life sector in all three
their environment and the context – especially due to the fact
countries, but for example, in Croatia professors argued that
that the design discipline in terms we know it today will prob-
working environments, especially clients in the production
ably very soon disappear. Austrian professors believe that
[214]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[215]
strengthening individuality and individual approaches to the
they see legislative requirements as one of the main problems
design profession is an important factor and recommendation
which somewhat obstruct the multidisciplinary nature of the
of lecturers regarding the success designers’ careers. Macedo-
design education. These legislative limitations as a result of the
nian professors also believe that general global knowledge and
transition to the Bologna program had an impact on reducing
utilization of information is essential in order to survive as a
the number of external experts’ teachers, thus creating a situ-
designer today and even more in the future. If a designer has
ation where it is very hard to keep the level of quality in each
a general overall knowledge he/she can easily be positioned
course, given the fact that all the teachers have to be full time
on the market and can always find an industry to apply his/her
employed. Therefore, this situation created the gap, or lack of
knowledge. It was also argued that the future of design educa-
professionals from other specialist disciplines, who are able to
tion lies in fostering students’ innovation capacity, since today,
transfer their knowledge to designers. Concretely, in Croatia
and especially in the future, it will be possible for designers
there is lack of personnel to adequately teach marketing and
to survive only if they link their design thinking to particular
design management at School of Design. The main conclusion
industries and solve particular problems. There is an overall
was that the bureaucratic nature of the Bologna process does
consensus that the purpose of the design schools is not to
not allow a lot of changes on yearly bases, which is not in
make perfect workers but to develop design thinking, alongside
accordance with today’s society and the changing nature of
with the development of design knowledge and competencies.
design that needs a constant redefinition. Also one important
Therefore, design education should be formulated in a way to
conclusion was that in order to make all involved stakeholders
stimulate innovation and not just aesthetics, especially bad aes-
aware of the value added through the inclusion of other stake-
thetics. Austrian professors also support this opinion through
holders in the process, multidisciplinary approach in designing
their opinion that for design education in the future, the key
education programs should be unconditionally introduced. Each
trend will be intensifying students’ individual independence
stakeholder should put enough efforts to understand the needs
and originality. In the Austrian Focus group, the trend of mas-
of the others so the synergy could be jointly achieved. For that
siveness of the design education is recognized in regard to the
purpose, examples of good practice are needed, with the help
issue that a large number of design graduates need to find their
of the media and cooperation among various educational insti-
niche for the professional practice. Also design education will
tutions, etc. Furthermore, stakeholders should advocate for a
collapse if it is not able to follow the trends and development
multidisciplinary approach and collaboration between designers,
of technology.
business and education sectors, and clearly communicate problems in the implementation of this cooperation. Exposure and
PROBLEMS REGARDING MULTIDISCIPLINARy APPROACH
hearing each other views and opinions, and mutual respect of
Macedonian professors admitted that interdisciplinary
diversities are not easy approaches, but the most rewarding one
cooperation has not provided the desired results. In practice
in terms of achieving higher level of practicing design through
the cooperation is not possible because each institution pulls
multidisciplinary teams. Good examples of cross-sectorial coop-
the strings towards their position, regardless of the sector they
eration and efforts in linking technology, design and business
represent. In Croatia, besides the lack of financial resources,
– multi-disciplinary teams should be and are encouraging.
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
5
[216]
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[217]
biggest problem in conducting the cooperation with designers
FUTURE CHALLENGES FOR THE DESIGN
SECTOR AND DESIGN EDUCATION
is designer-client communication. Therefore, it was concluded
In terms of future visions, participants are aware of the
that it is especially needed that design faculties educate new-
role of design as an important factor for economic development.
comers that will also be able to educate their direct environment
Therefore upgrading research base in design is needed, and an
about the importance of design in a broader socio-economic
effective cross-border design policy on a European scale must
context, especially their clients, who often do not really know
be implemented and consequently developed and promoted in
what they need in terms of design. Austrian participants said
order to ensure long-term competitive capability of SMEs as
that business people should be asked what kind of access and
well as freelance designers. Also they agree that design schools
what detailed information can be provided to entrepreneurs
bear the responsibility to communicate the core values of a stra-
that help them to better apply strategic design management
tegic design management and need to support entrepreneurial
as a catalyst for innovation and successful entrepreneurship.
thinking. Furthermore, professors believe that development of
design in the future goes in direction of the digital. Within a few
DESIGNERS’ DEFICIENT KNOWLEDGE AND
SKILLS FROM BUSINESS PERSPECTIVE
decades there will be less material used for all objects we will
have. All products will become digital or will be integrated in
In Croatia marketing, business knowledge, communica-
a human body. Minimal form and functions will be dominant.
tional and presentational skills, design thinking, brand develop-
Design will be imaginary. But currently there is a huge gap
ment, product distribution, time management, entrepreneurial
between design, and technology on the other side.
psychology and teamwork were indicated during the talk as necessary skills that designers should have in today’s society. Also,
it was indicated that designers lack knowledge in contemporary
technologies, and technological processes altogether. Austrian
5.3
BUSINESS ACTORS: COMPARISON
Business Actors see marketing and managerial understanding
OF FOCUS GROUP RESULTS
as key factors for successful cooperation between designers
and (or in) small and medium enterprises. Instruments like
By comparing information obtained from the Business Actors
customer research, personas and target group research, the
Focus groups it is possible to make several conclusions regard-
creation and continuous use and development of customer
ing the following issues.
demands analysis and a professional access to fact proven
insights in consumerism are not necessary to be surveyed by the
designers, but the necessity of the understanding and learning
COMMUNICATION AND KNOWLEDGE PROBLEMS BETWEEN
PROFESSIONAL DESIGNERS AND BUSINESS ACTORS
from this data is approved. From their opinion the ability to
From the Croatian Business Actors’ view, the biggest
see and communicate tasks in the holistic, solution-orientated
problem in regard to implementation of design into businesses
perspective is crucial. Also ability to think in business terms
lies in the fact that the business sector is altogether underedu-
and the so-called soft-skills are seen as crucial for productive
cated on those terms. Also from the business perspective, the
communication between designers and Business Actors.
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[218]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[219]
lies in introduction of economically friendly processes and
PRACTICE BASED LEARNING
All the participants have agreed that designers, upon
leaving the design school, lack practice and understanding of
products and reinforcement of the necessity of an eco-friendly
turn in the production business practice.
entrepreneurship skills, and that they need additional training
in order to understand the ways in which this world is functioning. It was also mentioned that they understand that part of the
problem lies in the fact that those skills and knowledge were not
5.4
COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE
RESULTS OF THE OVERALL RESEARCH
transferred to designers during their studies in a structured and
understandable way. They perceive as negative the designers’
lack in practical experience, and they believe that designers
In line with the main purpose of this entire research which is to
should be able to create a prototype themselves and be sensitive
articulate opinion of Design Professionals, Design Professors,
towards potential weaknesses in order to eliminate them. The
and Business Actors on the quality and relevancy of knowledge,
Business Managers think that the shift in the designers’ focus
skills and competencies which designers acquire during their
from what does the company want to what does the company’s
education, as well as to detect the potential current mismatch
customers need is necessary.
of the skills which designers obtain in their formal education
and skills needed in their current and future practice, the first
thing that is visible is the fact that the Design Professors are
CHALLENGES FoR DESIGN PRoFESSIoN IN THE 21ST
CENTURy FROM BUSINESS PERSPECTIVE
much more satisfied with the level of knowledge, skills and
Macedonian Business Actors put emphasis on techno-
competencies they provide to their students, than Design Pro-
logical development and information as the biggest challenge
fessionals with the level of knowledge skills and competencies
for design of the 21st century. They believe that rapid changes
they acquired during their design studies.
in terms of economy, which brings intense uncertainty, will in
This mismatch is to the greatest extent present in the
the future influence design thinking. The market saturation
Macedonian survey results, given that from the results of the
in relation to design is from their point of view obvious. The
Design Professors survey a total of 36 skills and competencies
market is full of useless well-polished branded products, which
were identified, with which Macedonian professors are highly
have absolutely no value. Therefore, the main challenge for the
satisfied, while in the case of the Macedonian Design Profes-
design is to regain its primary role, which is problem solving
sionals this number is 17. Results also show that Macedonian
and not aesthetics. Austrian Business Actors also believe that,
professors are not highly dissatisfied with any knowledge, skills
since design is seen as crucial for creating innovation, design-
and competencies listed in the questionnaire, and Macedonian
ers should contribute to optimizing production by finding
designers are highly dissatisfied with 6 of them, where three
economical and saving processes of production. They also put
of them are the ones with which Macedonian Design Profes-
emphasis on the importance of energy saving and the urgent
sors are highly satisfied. Those competencies are: managing
need of rethinking in the usage of non-renewable resources.
design action, overall skill displayed in execution of process
For them, one of the main future challenges for product design
and entrepreneurship skills. Also Macedonian designers are
5
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[220]
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[221]
not highly but fairly satisfied with the following, skills and
ability to manage people and entrepreneurship. In the opposite
competencies: 3D modelling, model making, product devel-
case, where Austrian professors are fairly and designers highly
opment, communicative skills, with acquired capacity to grow
satisfied with certain skills and competencies, these are com-
and innovate, with their of and insight into the profession, with
munication skills and concept generation ability. Furthermore,
the application of and insight, with their evaluation and refine-
Austrian professors are not as the designers – fairly but highly
ment, design synthesis, and design methodology skills and
dissatisfied with provided product development and manufac-
with their expert behaviour in dealing and handling the design
turing skills. This information certainly should be important
problems, dedication and motivation to be a good designer,
for Austrian design schools, as these two skills represent the
and of sustainability. They are also, as we mentioned, mostly
primary product designers’ skills.
dissatisfied with their design management competencies, with
which Design Professors are highly satisfied.
With regard to Croatian surveys, the mismatch between
designers and professors’ statements is a bit smaller at least
In respect to the Austrian surveys the mismatch between
in respect to the number of total knowledge, skills and com-
designers’ and professors’ opinion regarding quality of pro-
petencies with which both survey groups are highly satisfied.
vided, skills and competencies is also considerable, given the
From the results of the Croatian Design Professors’ survey, a
fact that from the Austrian professors’ survey a total of 20 skills
total of 22 skills and competencies were identified with which
and competencies were identified with which Design Professors
Croatian Design Professors are highly satisfied with, while
are highly satisfied, and in case of the designers’ survey the
in case of the Croatian Design Professionals this number is
number of such skills and competencies is 11. Unlike their
21. As in the case of Macedonian surveys, the Croatian pro-
colleagues in Croatia, and Macedonia, Austrian professors
fessors are not highly dissatisfied with any knowledge, skills
identified 4 skills and competencies with which they are highly
and competencies listed in the questionnaire, and Croatian
dissatisfied, while the Austrian designers identified 6 of them,
designers are highly dissatisfied with 5 of them, where one of
where two of them, design methodology and of sustainability
them concerning 3D modelling is the one with which Croatian
are ones with which Austrian Design Professors are highly
Design Professors are highly satisfied. Furthermore, designers
satisfied. Also, Austrian designers are not as the professors
are not as the professors fairly satisfied, but highly dissatis-
fairly satisfied, but highly dissatisfied with managerial com-
fied with their managerial competencies, manufacturing skills,
petencies, and with overall skills displayed in the execution
their ability to manage people and with their entrepreneurship
process. As for the , skills and competencies with which the
skills. Also Macedonian designers are not as the professors
Austrian designers are fairly satisfied, and Austrian professors
highly, but fairly satisfied with the following knowledge, skills
highly satisfied they are the following: research and analyses,
and competencies: oral and visual presentation skills, com-
concept development, communicative skills, of and insight into
municative skill, sketching, expert behaviour in dealing and
the profession, design synthesis, model making, dedication and
handling the design problem and knowledge of sustainability.
motivation to be a good designer, team work ability and ability
On the other side, professors are not as the designers highly,
to run task smoothly, of history and theory of design. Both
but fairly satisfied with students’ design skills, their capacity
survey groups are highly dissatisfied with provided or acquired
to grow and innovate, critical thinking, model making skills,
[222]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[223]
their dedication and motivation to be a good designer, their
design students should gain additional competencies, especially
responsibility for outcomes and their formation of judgments.
ones concerning the business and social environment. Further-
As to the coincidence of students and professors’ atti-
more, information from the Focus groups indicates that there
tudes on the level of all three countries the only matching is
is consensus in the opinion that designers, the business sector
related to a high degree of satisfaction in relation to the three
and the other stakeholders need to better educate each other
following skills and competencies: analytical thinking, task
in order to achieve more productive communication. There-
clarification and knowledge acquisition and managing tasks.
fore, it was concluded that it is especially needed that design
In addition, based on the information from the Focus
faculties educate newcomers that will also be able to educate
groups, it is possible to identify additional skills and competen-
their direct environment about the importance of design in a
cies that are not mentioned in the survey and which are mostly
broader socio-economic context, especially their clients, who
related to designers’ professional practice and which are not
often do not really know what they need in terms of design.
provided through designers’ formal education or if they are,
Also the need for multidisciplinary knowledge and integrative
they should be improved. Those are as follows: knowledge of
approach to design education is emphasized. As for the main
financial performance, marketing, intellectual property rights,
challenges for the design profession in the 21st century there is
product development and placement on the market, design
consensus in opinion that innovations, functional quality, and
production information, skills in writing EU funded projects,
social and economic friendly approach represent crucial factors
business plans and market analyses, information about legal
in the survival of the design practice in the future.
help, technical knowledge and sources where and how to find
Taking into account the results of all the research, it can
information about materials and techniques, knowledge how to
be concluded that Design Professionals and Design Professors
make presentations and how to make and organize a portfolio,
are generally satisfied with the received /provided design edu-
knowledge of negotiation techniques and project management,
cation. Although, professors in somewhat greater extent, given
communication and presentation skills, design thinking, brand
that they are highly satisfied with the larger number of students’
development, product distribution, time management, entre-
knowledge, skills and competencies, and that except in the
preneurial psychology and team work abilities.
case of Austria, did not express high level of dissatisfaction
Regarding the practice based learning all survey and
with any knowledge or skills listed in the questionnaire. In
Focus groups strongly believe that practice based learning
the case of Austria for this there may be two reasons. One is
is a crucial mechanism for the creation of a good designer.
that the Austrian professors, in comparison with Croatian and
The practice based learning proved to be an important issue,
Macedonian colleagues, are more self-critical and have higher
given that participants from the Business Actors Focus groups
standards, and the other is that results reflect the real situation.
argued that designers, upon leaving the design school, lack
As far as knowledge, skills and competencies that in
practice and understanding of entrepreneurship skills, and
regard to design education should be improved or in a greater
that they need additional training in order to understand the
extent introduced, the following knowledge, skills and com-
ways in which this world is functioning. Participant from all
petencies were identified:
three Focus groups in all countries also strongly believe that
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[224]
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[225]
Knowledge and competencies with which designers in all three
countries are highly dissatisfied belong to the group of design
PART IV:
management and social skills and they are related to:
— Managerial competencies
CONCLUSIONS
— Ability to manage people
AND
— Entrepreneurship skills
GUIDELINES
In addition to these skills, designers are also highly dissatisfied
with the following skills:
— Design thinking and design process skills: design methodology (HR), manufacturing and 3D modelling (AT).
— Design management skills: overall skills displayed in the
FOR
execution process (HR, MK), managing design action
(MK).
— Dublin descriptors: knowledge of and insight into profession (MK)
FURTHER
— Specific knowledge: knowledge of sustainability (AT)
ACTION
On the basis of the information given by all three Focus
groups the following lacking skills and competencies that are
not mentioned in the survey were identified: knowledge of
financial performance, marketing, intellectual property rights,
TO
product development and placement on the market, design
production information, skills in writing EU funded projects,
business plans and market analyses, information about legal
help, technical knowledge and sources where and how to find
information about materials and techniques, knowledge of
how to make presentation and how to make and organize a
portfolio, knowledge of negotiation techniques and project
management, communication and presentation skills, design
thinking, brand development, product distribution, time management, entrepreneurial psychology and team work abilities.
5
BE
5
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
[226]
[227]
Comparative Analysis of Research on
Key Stakeholders’ Perspectives
CONSIDERED
Given that the purpose of this Study is to investigate and estab-
PART IV: CONCLUSIONS AND GUIDELINES FOR
FURTHER ACTION TO BE CONSIDERED
lish the current challenges facing the design education today
and on the basis of research results, in the form of additional
competencies, knowledge and skills, propose appropriate
guidelines for the improvement of education, in the final part
of the Study main conclusions of previous parts of the Study
were rehearsed and drawn together based on which a set of
suggested guidelines were presented.
[228]
[229]
1
CONCLUSIONS FROM THE STUDY
as visualizers of other people’s ideas or incremental improvers
of existing products.
The second is related to the challenge manifested in the
fact that the Knowledge Economy acts in a network order.
Consequently, designers must function within institutional
structures of various kinds that enable and constrain their
endeavours. The Zeitgeist is also manifested through grow-
PART I CONCLUSIONS
ing spread, use and sharing of knowledge and new matrices
The first part of the Study explores effects of a new
of knowledge creation and application. Therefore, designers
socio-economic context brought with paradigm shift to Knowl-
must be able to connect to, collaborate with and be inspired by
edge Based Society on design profession and the design disci-
different disciplines – architecture, material science, business,
pline itself. Those challenges are directly connected to certain
marketing, ethnography, ecology, philosophy, sociology and
knowledge, skills and competencies which designers have to
more. Only in that way designers will be able to create the great
possess if they want to have successful carriers in today’s
user experiences they aim for. So the design industry should
changing environment. The results of the research conducted
demonstrate that it is able to create communication strategy
for the purpose of the first part of the Study indicate several
with different stakeholders, to induce concrete initiatives, and
conclusions, elaborated bellow.
to encourage cross-disciplinary and cross-institutional dia-
The first one concerns technological challenges. The
Zeitgeist – the spirit of our time is expressed through continuous innovation and application of innovation. Consequently
the rising expectations from design that as a creative discipline
contributes to social and economic well-being brought increasing pressure to design profession to continuously innovate. To
be able to do that, designers have to understand the changing
pattern of innovation, to cope with constant technological
changes, to continuously develop new skills, and to possess
the ability to understand technological opportunity and act
upon it. But, exploring possibilities of new technologies also
brought challenges of underestimating the importance of the
core skills and knowledge required to be a great designer, ones
related to true craftsmanship. In other words, instead of how
to know to do sketches and make 3D presentations, designers
have to know how to do projects in a comprehensive way.
Otherwise as John Heskett (2009) had said, they will remain
logue as well as synergies from joint research, educational
modules and development projects. Therefore, it is expected
from designers to possess excellent communication skills,
multidisciplinary attitude and knowledge, and willingness to
cooperate and continuously learn from all relevant stakeholders
important for their projects.
The third conclusion is related to necessity of mutual
education between designers and Business Actors. The lack of
productive and meaningful communication is emphasized in
the opinions of many who think and talk about this issue. The
prevailing opinion is that design graduates emerge from schools
without the skills necessary to thrive in the real world. But
designers are no pure artists. Specifically, product designers
cannot exist by themselves in an isolated world, and therefore
they have to be able to articulate ideas and their value to clients,
as Gropius did. To be able to do that they have to understand
the main terms and principals concerning the business world
[230]
1
Conclusions from the Study
1
Conclusions from the Study
[231]
before they finish their education. They have to know how to
design in terms of new innovative solutions, better material
articulate the value of their ideas and work to the client, and
choices and smarter manufacturing processes could be seen
through setting new standards within product categories or
to truly understand the needs of their clients.
The fourth conclusion is related to social challenges.
with regard to how we solve any given problems. As such,
Terms such as: user friendly design, production friendly design,
design in close collaboration with technological innovation
environmental friendly design, community friendly design,
and production companies can help in substituting harmful
design for all, tell us that the design community is aware of the
processes and materials.
great importance of user-centred approach, or in other words,
The sixth conclusion is related to the contemporary
meeting the real needs of people and society as whole for
perception of the economic value of design. In economic con-
the designers’ community represents an important challenge.
text, design is expected to build the capacity to innovate and
Design should promote involvement, inclusion and coherence
deliver world-class brands, products and services, to strength
for all human beings and it should also focus on interactive,
competitive positions of national economies, and to improve
more human use in the public sector, in the sense of reduction
the understanding of firms regarding design methods and their
or elimination of barriers between the individual citizen and
utilization. Also there are challenges considering expanding
public services/spaces. In order to succeed in this, designers
design awareness of corporate management, design profes-
must essentially understand the existential, cultural and social
sionals and the public sector through education and training,
needs of their environment.
challenges concerning the use of design as a strategic tool for
The fifth conclusion is related to environmental and
innovation, and challenges regarding articulation of the value
sustainable development challenges. The one negative but
of design, and its importance to social and economic success.
unfortunately main characteristic of our time is the massive
Finally there is a question of efficient protection of value of
environmental pollution that threatens to jeopardize the health
design since forthcoming and new technologies such as 3D
of all living species and the health of our planet. Since the life-
printing, brings great challenges in regard to efficient protec-
time of most products is shortened to an average of two years,
tion of intellectual property rights relating to design.
a huge amount of discarded old products represent a growing
problem for the ecosystem of our planet. The responsibility of
PART II CONCLUSIONS
design in this context is extremely great, since designers are
The second part of the Study explores possible directions
in a position to control or partially control the selection of
of design education in the future, detects the main challenges
materials and methods of product creation and their production.
and main dilemmas facing the design education, and identi-
It is believed that one of the most effective ways of achieving
fies the possible mismatch between competencies and skills
sustainable and eco-friendly design is to create products that
provided in current design education and the ones needed in
are more meaningful to the individual and that are kept and
the market. The main conclusion of this chapter is that as a
cherished rather than disposed of and replaced long before
response to the pressures and challenges of the new socio-eco-
their functional lifetime has come to an end. Furthermore,
nomic paradigm, the higher design education is currently
literature on this subject emphasizes that the contribution of
undergoing some substantial realignment. In principle, this
1
1
Conclusions from the Study
[232]
Conclusions from the Study
[233]
adjustment has to do with the most basic characteristics of the
Generally observed, one of the first things that can be
paradigm of Society and Economy Based on Knowledge, with
noticed in relation to the direction in which the design educa-
the preconditions and ways in which this paradigm evolves and
tion institutions are currently going, is that actually, despite
operates: more pronounced complexity of the functioning of
the existing curricula, there is no completely clear course, or
the system; intensive communication between the actors of
at least consensus, about how and what to teach future design-
the system; openness to receiving and sharing information
ers. The global design community, especially the academic
and knowledge, the network matrix of learning and innovation
one, leads an intense debate about whether higher education
with intensive collaboration in knowledge production, multi-
institutions in the field of design should remain independent
disciplinary and comprehensive way in observing and problem
and stay outside of the universities and in that way retain their
solving, integration of thinking and acting, taking into account
autonomy concerning creation of design curriculum, or they
the needs and expectations of all interested parties for certain
should be integrated into a university complex where they will
outcomes of the activities of the system; integration of theory
have greater resources, but less autonomy. Design academic
and practice, the need for both specialization and generaliza-
community also debates about the essential purpose of design
tion. In regard to the changes, possibilities and expectations
education as well as the very purpose of design as a discipline,
which contemporary age brought to design education, the
about the philosophy and values on which the content of design
design community leads intensive discussions concerning the
curriculum should be based, and the ways of knowledge trans-
future direction of the design education. The design education
fer to students. Also there is an intensive debate about what
is seen as one of the main mechanisms through which design-
combinations of three design discipline archetypal elements –
ers will be enabled to respond to challenges in the future and
art, science and technology, should be applied in structuring the
therefore it should be tailored accordingly to the needs of the
content of design curriculum, and how those curricula should
future. Design curricula should address the future by engaging
be defined. In addition, there are doubts regarding general
a platform of ethics and focusing education towards social
versus specialist education, and conceptual versus realistic
ecology and service to humanity. Design education must be
approach to design as a discipline. Furthermore, there is an
enhanced with new knowledge that embraces diversity, multi-
important question concerning the establishment of balance
culturalism, and collaboration. From the perspective of public
between designers’ skills and competencies required by the job
policy, the design education represents the main mechanism
market, and their education on the issue of ethical and value
through which designers should be equipped with commercially
principles which have to reflect many levels of responsibility
oriented and international design competencies, which should
arising from designers work in the real world. All these pressing
lead to improved competitiveness of businesses and to the
issues suggest that this discipline is undergoing intense review-
improvement of the quality of life. Also the focus of public
ing of the very purpose of the design as well as the purpose of
policy is on building a multidisciplinary approach and collab-
the structure and content of the design curriculum.
oration between design, business and others schools, and on
The general impression is that the educational design
fostering interaction among design managers, organizational
institutions embarked on the race with the changes which
executives and managers, educators, and public policy makers.
are not possible to follow but only to acknowledge. Despite
1
1
Conclusions from the Study
[234]
Conclusions from the Study
[235]
the general impression of disorientation of design discipline,
Taking into account the results of the research, it can
it is possible to observe the trend towards the integration of
be concluded that both Survey groups, Designers and Design
educational content and towards a holistic and multidiscipli-
Professors are generally satisfied with the received /provided
nary approach to design education. But because of the speed
Design Education. Although, professors in somewhat greater
of changes, and limitations regarding financial resources and
extent, given that they are highly satisfied with the larger
length of bureaucratic procedures, additional skills and com-
number of students’ knowledge, skills and competencies, and
petencies are not included fast enough into formal design
with the exception of Austria, did not express a high level
education. Massification, diversification, internationalization,
of dissatisfaction with any knowledge or skills listed in the
and “Academic Capitalism” make it increasingly hard for high
questionnaire. In the case of Austria for this there might be
educational design institutions to not succumb to the quantity
two reasons. One is that the Austrian professors, compared
at the expense of quality of design education.
to Croatian and Macedonian colleagues, are more self-critical
and have higher standards, and the other is that results reflect
the real situation.
PART III CONCLUSIONS
In the third part of the Study, results from the empiri-
As far as knowledge, skills and competencies that in
cal research conducted through surveys and Focus groups in
regard to design education should be improved or to a greater
Croatia, Austria and Macedonia were presented and analysed.
extent introduced, the following knowledge, skills and compe-
The main purpose of this research was that, together with the
tencies were identified from the survey results: managerial com-
theoretical research results, it creates a base for defining and
petencies, social skills, managing design action, entrepreneur-
proposing appropriate guidelines for the improvement of cur-
ship skills, overall skill displayed in execution process, design
rent Design Education and the content of the design curriculum,
methodology, manufacturing and 3D modelling, knowledge of
in form of deficient design knowledge, skills and competencies.
and insight into the profession, knowledge of sustainability.
Those guidelines should help bridge the gap between the design-
On the basis of the information given by all three Focus
ers’ educational and working environment. Research is carried
groups, the following lacking skills and competencies that are
out involving three stakeholders’ groups: Design Professionals,
not mentioned in the survey were identified: knowledge of
Design Scholars, and Business Actors with the intention to
financial performances, marketing, intellectual property rights,
obtain their opinion on the quality and relevancy of knowledge,
product development and placement on the market, design
skills and competencies which designers acquire during their
production information, skills in writing EU funded projects,
education, as well as their opinion on the potential current
business plans and market analyses, information about legal
mismatch of the skills which designers obtain in their formal
help, technical knowledge and sources where and how to find
education and skills needed in their current and future practice.
information about materials and techniques, knowledge of how
In the questionnaires intended for designers and professors, in
to make presentations and how to make and organize portfolios,
addition to other questions that are projected to determine the
knowledge of negotiation techniques and project management,
level of practice based learning, there are questions related to
communicational and presentational skills, design thinking,
40 different knowledge and skills competencies.
brand development, product distribution, time management,
[237]
1
Conclusions from the Study
1
[236]
Conclusions from the Study
entrepreneurial psychology and team work abilities.
2
Results of the research also show that all survey and
GUIDELINES AND SUGGESTIONS FOR
FURTHER ACTION TO BE CONSIDERED
Focus groups strongly believe that practice-based learning is
a crucial mechanism for the creation of a good designer. The
practice – based learning proved to be an important issue,
given that participants from the Business Actors Focus groups
argued that designers, upon leaving the design school, lack
practice and understanding of entrepreneurship skills, and
that they need additional training in order to understand the
Taking everything in account the following guidelines could
ways in which this world is functioning. Participant from all
be proposed:
three Focus groups in all countries also strongly believe that
— Design education should be carried within a multi-
design students should gain additional competencies, espe-
disciplinary context, which will embrace all necessary
cially the ones concerning the business and social environment.
knowledge, skills and competencies needed for future
Furthermore, information from Focus groups indicate that
successful professional practice.
there is consensus in opinion that designers, Business Actors
— Empirical evidence of this Study shows that skills, com-
and other stakeholders need to better educate each other in
petencies and knowledge mismatch is mostly related to
order to achieve more productive communication. Therefore,
the problems and demands of real life design practice and
it was concluded that it is especially needed for design faculties
designers professional work and to a lesser extent with
to educate newcomers that will also be able to educate their
practical design knowledge and competencies. It is not
direct environment about the importance of design in a broader
only the responsibility of the educational design institu-
socio-economic context, especially their clients, who often do
tions, but also of the policy authorities who need to find
not really know what they need in terms of design. Also, the
a way to bring them into the formal design education
need for multidisciplinary knowledge and integrative approach
programme. Those skills, competencies and knowledge
to design education is emphasized. As for the main challenges
are particularly related to: general managerial knowl-
for the design profession in the 21st century there is consensus
edge, social skills, entrepreneurship skills, ability to dis-
in the opinion that innovations, functional quality, and a social
play overall skill in an execution process, knowledge of
and economic friendly approach represent a crucial factor in the
financial performance, marketing, intellectual property
survival of the design practice in the future. Finally, it can be
rights, product development and placement on the mar-
concluded that the results of empirical research largely confirm
ket, design production information, skills in applying
the arguments presented in the theoretical part of the research.
and information on public grants, business plans and
market analysis, technical knowledge and sources on
where and how to find information about materials and
techniques, knowledge of how to make a presentation
and how to create a portfolio, knowledge of negotiation
1
Conclusions from the Study
[238]
2
Guidelines and Suggestions for Fur ther
Action to be Considered
[239]
techniques and project management, communication and
economic issues, like students of economy are. Therefore,
presentation skills, design thinking, brand development,
the transmission of economic and business knowledge
product distribution, time management, entrepreneurial
should be strongly linked with the context of design, with
psychology and team work abilities.
a lot of practical and interesting examples from design
— Design education should be more practice-based oriented
business practices.
and educational institutions should establish close and
— Designers, business representatives and relevant stake-
more intensive cooperation with external environment,
holders use different languages to find a way to express
with the aim of providing students with work on specific
themselves professionally. From the business client’s
projects. This in particular concerns Croatia, because
perspective, ability to think in business terms and the
design schools in this country do not have internship/
so-called soft-skills are seen as crucial for productive
apprenticeship activities as an obligatory part of their
communication between designers and Business Actors.
Study program. Also, research and development collaboration with the industry is the key factor for methodological exercise in design studies. This approach enables
students to experience solving real-world product design
problems, working as a part of a multidisciplinary team,
and communicating their work in written and oral form.
— Since the evidence suggests that educational institutions in their attempts to provide additional skills and
competencies are faced with financial and bureaucratic
constraints, which create the gap, or lack of professionals from other specialist disciplines, design education
institutions should consider finding alternative sources
for financing those specialist and alternative ways of
training students in deficient disciplines or skills. For
example, international projects related to the exchange of
teaching stuff, and collaboration with vocational design
organizations which may be carriers of these training and
which possess the ability to respond and adjust faster to
the changing nature of design which nowadays needs a
constant redefinition.
— There is a need for finding more effective ways of transferring economic knowledge to design students. Design
students cannot be expected to be equally interested in
2
Guidelines and Suggestions for Fur ther
Action to be Considered
2
[240]
Guidelines and Suggestions for Fur ther
Action to be Considered
[241]
[243]
ENDNOTES
1. Ferguson, M. (1980), The Aquarian
conspiracy: Personal and Social
Transformations in our Time, J.P.
Tarcher, Los Angeles, CA.; Capra, F.
(1982). The Turning Point: Science,
Society, and the Rising Culture ,
(1982), Simon and Schuster, Bantam
paperback; Harman, W. (1988), Global
Mind Change: The Promise of the
Last years of the Twentieth Centur y,
Knowledge Systems, Indianapolis, IN.
2. Drucker, P.F. (1969), The Age of
Discontinuity; Guidelines to our
Changing Society . Harper and Row,
New york; Drucker, P.F. (1993), PostCapitalist Society, HarperCollins, New
york.; Lundvall, B-Å (2003), “Why the
New Economy is a Learning Economy”,
Economia e Politica Industriale , 117:
173–85.; Foray D., B.A Lundvall, (1996),
“The Knowledge–Based Economy:
From the Economics of Knowledge
to the Learning Economy” in oECD,
Employment and Growth in the
Knowledge Based Economy, Paris:
oECD, str.11–32.
3. Hayek, F. A. (1945), “The Use of
Knowledge in Society,” in: Hayek, F. A.
(1976) [1948], Individualism and
Economic Order . London: Routledge
and Kegan Paul; Schumpeter, J.A.
(1951) The Theor y of Economic
Development , Cambridge, MA: Har vard
University Press.; Penrose, E.T. (1959),
The Theor y of Growth of the Firm .
oxford: Basil Blackwell.
[244]
4. Contrar y to the neoclassical
theories of growth, for the new
theories of growth, technical progress
is not seen as exogenous but
endogenous element of the economic
growth process. The focus of the new
growth theories is on the analysis of
the impact of knowledge on economic
growth, its implementation and
diffusion in the economy.
5. The concept of the knowledge
economy so far was defined in
many ways, but in the simplest
terms it means that economic
wealth is generated through the
creation, production, distribution
and consumption of knowledge
and products intensively based on
knowledge.
6. Lev, B. (2001), Intangibles:
Management, Measurement, and
Repor ting , Brookings Institution press,
Washington.
7. Jelčić, K. (2004), Handbook for
Intellectual Capital Management ,
HGK. Zagreb.
8. Pulić, A. (2003),“Value Creation
Efficiency in the New Economy“,
Global Business & Economics Review .
Vol. 5 No 1. pp. 111–128.
9. Heskett, J. (2009) “Creating
Economic Value by Design”,
International Journal of Design ,
Vol. 3, No 1.
Endnotes
[245]
10. Pulic, A. (2000a), “MVA and
VAIC analysis of randomly selected
companies from FTSE 250” pp. 1–41,
www.vaic-on.net
11. The latest versions of the Frascati
and Oslo Manuals are no longer
exclusive of science and technology.
The concept of ‘research’ is now
open to include any creative work.
Experimental development is open to
the use of any stock of knowledge to
devise any new application. Innovation
is open to any implementation. As
a result of this broad treatment
of Innovation, Development and
Research, the conceptual framework
of the Frascati family of manuals does
not leave any room for design to be
characterized either as a step after
innovation or as something different
from innovation. Thus, within the
existing conceptual framework of
Research, Development and Innovation,
design can only be described
as a specific form of Research,
Development or Innovation. EU Design,
“Measuring Design Value: Guidelines
for collecting and interpretaing design
data“, (2014), Exper t Workshop on
Measuring the Use and Economic
Impact of Design: New Perspectives on
Innovation.
12. Lundvall, B.A., Johnson, B.( 1994),
“The learning economy”, Journal of
Industr y Studies , Vol. 1. No2, pp.
23–42.
13. Teece, D. J. ( 1989), “Interorganizational requirements of the
innovative process”, Managerial and
Decision Economics , (Special issue),
pp. 35–42.
14. Drucker, P.F. (1993), Post–
Capitalist Society, HarperCollins,
New york
15. Jelčić, K. (2004), Handbook for
Intellectual Capital Management ,
HGK. Zagreb.
16. Ibid.
17. Schumpeter, J.A. (1951), The
theor y of Economic Development ,
Cambridge, MA: Har vard University
Press.
18. Penrose, E.T. (1959), The Theor y
of Growth of the Firm . Oxford: Basil
Blackwell.
19. Senge, P.M. (1990), The Fifth
Discipline – the Ar t and Practice of the
Learning Organization , McGraw-Hill,
New york, Ny.
20. See: Rumelt (1984), Cool and
Shendel (1988), Grant (1991), Barney
(1991), Mahoney and Pandian (1992).
26. Nonaka, I. Takeuchi, H. (1995),
t The Knowledge-Creating Company ,
oxford university Press, New york,
Oxford.
27. Komnenic, B. (2013), Value vs
Profit, concept of Intellectual Capital ,
Zavod za udzbenike, Beograd.
28. Heskett, J. (2009), “Creating
Economic Value by Design” ,
International Journal of Design , Vol. 3
No 1, pp. 74–84.
29. Roy, R. Reidel, J. (1997),“Design
and innovation in successful product
competition”, Technovation , Vol. 17
No.10, pp. 537–548.
30. Ibid.
21. Wernerfelt B. (1984), “A resourcebased view of the firm”, Strategic
Management Journal , Vol. 5, No. 2, pp.
171–180.
22. Barney, J.B. (1991), “Firm
resources and sustained competitive
advantage”, Journal of Management ,
Vol. 17, No. 1, pp. 99–120.
23. Teece D. J., Pisano G. (1994) “The
dynamic capabilities of firms: an
introduction”, Industrial and Corporate
Change, Vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 537–56;
Hamel, G., Pralahad, C.K. (1994),
Competing for the Future , Har vard
Business School Press, Har vard, MA.
24. Nelson, R.R., Winter, S.G. (1982),
An Evolutionar y Theor y of Economic
Change , Belknap Press, Cambridge, MA.
25. Grant, R.M. (1996). “ Prospering
in dynamically – competitive
environments: Organizational
capability as knowledge integration”,
Organization science , Vol. 7, No. 4, pp.
375–387.
31. Black, S.D., Baker, M.J. (1987),
“Success Through Design, Design
Studies , Vol. 8 No.4, pp. 207–216.
32. Walsh, V., Roy, R., Bruce, M. and
Potter, S. (1992), Wining by Design:
Technology, Product Design and
International Competitiveness, oxford,
Blackwell Business.
33. Value of Design, Design Council
(2007)
34. Roy, R., Potter, S. (1993), “The
Commercial Impact on Investment in
Design”, Design Studies , Vol.12, No.2;
Potter, S., Roy, R., Capon, C.H., Bruce,
M., Walsh, V.M. and Lewis, J. (1991)
The Benefits and Costs of Investment
in Design. Repor t DIG03, Design
Innovation Group, The open University
and UMIST, Milton Keynes.
35. Hekker t, P., Schifferstein,
H. (2008). Product experience .
Amsterdam: Elsevier Science
36. Umber to Eco, “In Retrospective of
Italian design”, in Ed Dizajn Kultura ,
Radionica SIC, Beograd, 1985.
37. Walsh, V., Roy, R., Bruce, M. and
Potter, S. (1992), Wining by Design:
Technology, Product Design and
International Competitiveness, oxford,
Blackwell Business.
38. Gemser, G., Leenders, M. A.
(2001), “How integrating industrial
design in the product development
process impacts company
performance”, Journal of Product
Innovation Management , Vol.18 No1,
pp. 28–38
39. See in: The Economic Review
of Industrial Design in Europe, Final
Repor t, 2015, Europe Economics. p 32.
40. The Economic Review of Industrial
Design in Europe, Final Repor t, 2015 ,
Europe Economics. pp. 32–35.
41. Contrar y to the neoclassical
theories of growth, for the new
theories of growth, technical progress
is not seen as exogenous but
endogenous element of the economic
growth process. The focus of the new
growth theories is on the analysis of
the impact of knowledge on economic
growth, its implementation and
diffusion in the economy.
42. Heskett, J. (2009), Creating
Economic Value by Design ,
International Journal of Design , Vol. 3,
No 1, pp. 74–84.
43. Ibid.
44. Komnenić, B., Mikić, H. (2008)
“New Ways of Increasing Nation Wealth
in the Creative Age” pp.: 477–484, In
Monograph: Challenges of Economic
Sciences in the 21st Centur y, Institute
of Economic Sciences Belgrade.
45. Florida R. (2002), The Rise of the
Creative Class , Basic Books, New york.
Endnotes
Endnotes
[246]
[247]
46. Howkins, J. (2001), The Creative
Economy: How people make money
from ideas . London: Penguin.
47. Creative Economy Repor t 2013,
Widening Local Development Pathways ,
Special Edition, UNDP/UNESCo.
48. Howkins, J. (2001), The Creative
Economy: How people make money
from ideas . London: Penguin.
49. Creative Economy Repor t 2008,
UNCTAD.
50. Creative Economy Repor t 2013 ,
Widening Local Development Pathways ,
Special Edition, UNDP/UNESCo
51. See Creative Industries Mapping
Document (1998), p. 4.
52. The classification under the term
of cultural and creative industries is
constantly evolving as new dialogues
develop, and as consequence
number of different models has been
developed as a means of providing
a systematic understanding of the
structural characteristics of the
cultural and creative industries.
53. Cunningham, S. D., Higgs, P. L.
(2008) “Creative industries mapping:
where have we come from and where
are we going?” Creative Industries
Journal , Vol. 1 No. 1, pp. 7–30.
54. Hutton W. (2010), Design in the
Knowledge Economy 2020 , Design
Council Repor t.
55. W. o. Sung., M.J. Song,, J. Park
and K. Chung. (2007), “Changing roles
of design promotion organizations in
the global context and new theoretical
model for design promotion system”,
Industrial Design Depar tment, Korea
Advanced Institute of Science and
Technology, Korea.
Endnotes
56. Global Design Watch 2010,
DESIGNIUM - Centre for Innovation in
Design. Aalto University School of Ar t
and Design.
57. National and regional policies
for design, creativity and userdriven innovation , Pro Inno Europe
& University of Manchester (2009) in
Design Council Review 2010, Review
by Mar tin Temple, p 18.
58. Design for Growth and Prosperity ,
Repor t and Recommendations from
European Design Leadership Board,
EU Commission.
59. Howkins, J. (2001), The Creative
Economy: How people make money
from ideas . London: Penguin.
60. Design for Growth and Prosperity ,
Repor t and Recommendations from
European Design Leadership Board,
EU Commission.
61. Howells, J. et al (2004) “Innovation
in ser vices: Issues at stake and
trends”, EU Research repor t.
62. “Design Policy Monitor 2015”,
produced by PDR, the International
Design Research Centre at Cardiff
Metropolitan University.
63. See http://ec.europa.eu/enterprise/
policies/innovation/files/ius-2011_
en.pdf
64. EU: Intellectual proper ty rights
intensive industries: contribution
to economic performance and
employment in the European Union” –
September 2013. The definition of each
of the IPR-intensive industr y branch
and the corresponding industr y list are
available in Appendix 9 of this repor t.
65. “The Economic Review of
Industrial Design in Europe, Final
Repor t - 2015”, Europe Economics.
66. Locarno Classification is the
international classification system for
industrial designs that is administered
by the WIPo. In an effor t to better
map all the different goods for which
a design could be registered, the
European Union (EU) Intellectual
Proper ty Offices and OHIM agreed to
create a Harmonized Database (HDB).
This database follows the Locarno
Classification structure (with the same
classes and subclasses), including its
product indications and adding many
more.
67. Heskett, J. (2009), “Creating
Economic Value by Design” ,
International Journal of Design , Vol 3,
No 1, pp. 74–84.
68. Chandrasegaran. S.K. et al. (2013),
“The evolution, challenges, and future
of knowledge representation in product
design systems”, Computer-Aided
Design, Vol. 45 No. 2, pp. 204–228
69. From ar ticle “Prof, Mrithaa leads
ICSID into the era of the solutinon
economy, http://www.ICSD.org/feature/
current/ar ticles2091.htm.
73. Argan, G.C. (1955), Progetto e
destino , Ed. II Saggiatore, Milano.
74. Technological challenges,
Industrial Designers in the 21st
Centur y: Masters of the Experience
ARTEFAC GRoUP Fernd Van Engelen,
Industrial Design, https://www.
ar tefactgroup.com/about/
75. From ICSID inter view of Dr. Mark
Evans “Industrial design has bright
and challenging future” http://www.
icsid.org/feature/current/ar ticles2041.
htm.
76. Technological challenges,
Industrial Designers in the 21st
Centur y: Masters of the Experience
ARTEFAC GRoUP Fernd Van Engelen,
Industrial Design, https://www.
ar tefactgroup.com/about/
77. Ibid.
78. Helen Walters: The 7 Biggest
Challenges in Merging Design and
Business, By now, businesses should
have learned to embrace design.
yet they still don’t. Why? http://
helenwalters.com/2010/11/12/designand-business-the-bottom-line/
79. Ibid.
70. Technological challenges,
Industrial Designers in the 21st
Centur y: Masters of the Experience
ARTEFAC GRoUP Fernd Van Engelen,
Industrial Design, https://www.
ar tefactgroup.com/about/
71. From ICSID ar ticle Dr. Evans
“Industrial design has bright and
challenging future” http://www.icsid.
org/feature/current/ar ticles2041.htm.
72. http://www.dezeen.com/2015/01/23/
lucas-verweij-opinion-design-industr yproblems-issues/ opinion from Lucas
Verweij.
Endnotes
[248]
[249]
80. Ibid.
81. http://www.dezeen.com/2015/01/23/
lucas-verweij-opinion-design-industr yproblems-issues/ opinion from Lucas
Verweij.
82. From ICSID’s inter view: Dr. Mark
Evans “Industrial design has bright
and challenging future” http://www.
icsid.org/feature/current/ar ticles2041.
htm.
83. The Role of Design in
the 21st Centur y: Danish
Designer’s “ Manifesto”: A Vision for
the Future of Danish Design , 2010.
85. Papanek, V. (1972), Design For the
Real World , Thames and Hudson Ltd,
London.
93. Sporn, B. (2000), “Current Issues
and Future Priorities for European
Higher Education Systems” in Altbach,
P.G., and Peterson, M.P. edition
(2000): Higher Education in the 21st
Centur y: Global challenge and national
response, Institute of International
Education and Boston College Center
for International Higher Education, pp.
67–79.
86. Ibid.
94. Ibid.
87. From ar ticle “Prof, Mrithaa leads
ICSID into the era of the solutinon
economy, http://www.ICSD.org/feature/
current/ar ticles2091.htm.
95. Dar vas, P. (2000), “A Regional
Perspective: Central and Eastern
Europe” in Altbach, P.G., and Peterson,
M.P. edition (2000): Higher Education
in the 21st Centur y: Global challenge
and national response, Institute of
International Education and Boston
College Center for International Higher
Education, pp. 79–89.
84. Ibid.
88. Slaughter, S., Rhoades, G. (2004).
Academic Capitalism in the New
Economy . Baltimore, Md.: The John
Hopkins University Press.
89. Ibid.
90. Altbach P.G. (2007), “The logic of
mass higher education”. P.G.Altbach
(ed.), Tradition and Transition: The
International Imperative in Higher
Education , Netherlands, Sense
Publishers, pp. 3–22.
91. Sporn, B. (2000), “Current Issues
and Future Priorities for European
Higher Education Systems” in Altbach,
P.G., and Peterson, M.P. edition
(2000): Higher Education in the 21st
Centur y: Global challenge and national
response, Institute of International
Education and Boston College Center
for International Higher Education,
pp. 67–79.
92. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B. (2011),
“Adapting Industrial Design Education
to Future Challenges of Higher
Education, International conference on
engineering design”, ICED, Technical
University of Denmark.
96. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2014), “Positioning Industrial Design
Education within Higher Education:
How to face increasingly challenging
market forces?”, Uniped argang , Vol.
37, No.2, pp. 44–57.
97. UUK. (2004) ‘‘UUK, Higher
education in facts and figures’’,
Universities UK, London.
98. See: Design Council, (2006).
‘‘Creative & Cultural Skills, Design a
New Design Industr y: Design Skills
Consultation’’; Swann, C. (2002) “Nellie
is Dead Ar t”, Design & Communication
in Higher Education. Vol. 1, pp. 50–53.
99. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2014), “Positioning Industrial Design
Education within Higher Education:
How to face increasingly challenging
market forces?”, Uniped argang , Vol.
37, No.2, pp. 44–57.
100. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2011), “Adapting Industrial Design
Education to Future Challenges of
Higher Education”, International
conference on engineering design,
ICED, Technical University of Denmark.
108. Buchanan, R. (1996) “Elements
of Design”, In Liem, A., Sigurjonsson,
J.B. (2011), “Adapting Industrial
Design Education to Future Challenges
of Higher Education, International
conference on engineering design”,
ICED, Technical University of Denmark.
101. Ibid.
102. Lucas Verweij, “We are coming
to view design more as a mentality
than a skill, .http://www.dezeen.
com/2014/03/25/opinion-lucas-verweijdesign-education/
103. Friedman, K. (2001), “Design
education in the university:
Professional studies for the
knowledge economy”. Re-inventing
design education in the university .
Proceedings of the Per th Conference.
School of Design, Cur tin University of
Technology: Western Australia.
pp. 14–28.
104. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2014), Positioning Industrial Design
Education within Higher Education:
How to face increasingly challenging
market forces?, Uniped argang Vol. 37,
No. 2, pp. 44–57.
105. Niederhelman, M. (2001),
“Education through Design”, Design
Issues, Vol. 17, No. 3 (2001), pp.
83–87., In Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2011), Adapting Industrial Design
Education to Future Challenges
of Higher Education, International
conference on engineering design,
ICED, Technical University of Denmark.
106. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2014), Positioning Industrial Design
Education within Higher Education:
How to face increasingly challenging
market forces?, Uniped argang, Vol. 37,
No.2, pp. 44–57.
109. owen. C. L. (1990) “Design
Education and Research for the 21st
Centur y” Design Studies, Vol.11 No. 4,
pp. 202–206.
110. Cross, N. (1999), “Design
Research: A Disciplined Conversation”,
Design Issues , Vol. 15, No. 2, pp.
5–10., In Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2011), “Adapting Industrial Design
Education to Future Challenges
of Higher Education, International
conference on engineering design”,
ICED, Technical University of Denmark.
111. Baudrillard, J. (1975), “Le
crepuscule dessignes”, in Sec Ed:
Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
112. Le Bot, M. (1974), “Ar t/Design”,
Traverses, Vol 2, pp.8–26., in Sec
Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
113. Maldonado, T. (1975), “Disegno
Industriale: un riesame, Definizione
Storia Bibliografia”, Feltrineli
Economica, Milano, in Design and
Culture, 1985, CIN, Belgrade.
114. Gropius, W. (1913),“Die
Entwicklung moderner
Industriebaukunst” in: Design and
Culture , 1985, CIN, Belgrade.
115. Gropius, W. (1925), Grundsatze
der Bauhausproduktion , Munchen.
in: Design and Culture , 1985, CIN,
Belgrade.
107. Ibid.
Endnotes
Endnotes
[250]
[251]
116. Le Bot, M. (1974), “Ar t/Design”,
Traverses, Vol. 2, pp.8–26., in Sec
Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
126. owen. C. L. (1990) “Design
Education and Research for the 21st
Centur y” Design Studies, Vol.11 No. 4,
pp: 202–206.
117. Maldonado, T. (1975), Disegno
Industriale: un riesame, Definizione
Storia Bibliografia, Feltrineli
Economica, Milano, in Design and
Culture, 1985, CIN, Belgrade.
127. For deatail look regarding the
issue of integrative approach to
design education and fundamental
reform of design curriculum read
the whole ar ticle: Alain Findeli,
(2001), “Rethinking Design Education
for the 21st Centur y: Theoretical,
Methodological, and Ethical
Discussion”, Design Issues, Vol.17,
No.1 pp.5–17.
118. Ibid.
119. Menna, F. (1965), “Design,
comunicazione estetica e mass media”
in Sec Ed: Design and Culture , SIC,
1985, Belgrade.
120. Baudrillard, J. (1975), “Le
crepuscule des signes”, in Sec
Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
121. Meštrović, M. (1980), Teorija
dizajna i problemi okoline, Naprijed,
Zagreb in Sec Ed: Design and Culture ,
SIC, 1985, Belgrade.
128. Ibid.
123. Baudrillard, J., (1975), “Le
crepuscule des signes”, in Sec
Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
124. Findeli, A. (1994), “Ethics,
Aesthetics and Design”, Design Issues,
Vol. 10, No. 2, pp. 49–68
125. Lucas Verweij, “We are coming
to view design more as a mentality
than a skill, http://www.dezeen.
com/2014/03/25/opinion-lucas-verweijdesign-education/
Endnotes
138. Lewis, W.P., Bonollo, E. (2002),
“An analysis of professional skills in
design: implications for education and
research”, Design Studies , Vol. 23
No.4, pp. 385–406.
139. Press, M., Cooper, R. (2003),
“ The design experience: the role of
design and designers in the twentyfirst centur y”, Ashgate Publishing, UK.
129. Ibid.
130. owen. C. L. (1990) “Design
Education and Research for the 21st
Centur y” Design Studies , Vol.11 No. 4,
pp. 202–206.
140. Ming-ying yang, et al. (2005),
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies, Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
131. Ibid.
132. Ibid.
122. Menna, F. (1965), “Design,
comunicazione estetica e mass media”
in Sec Ed: Design and Culture , SIC,
1985, Belgrade.
137. Buchanan, R. (2000), “The
problem of character in design
education: liberal education and
professional specialization”,
International Design Education
Conference Reinventing Design
Education in the University.
133. Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B.
(2011), “Adapting Industrial Design
Education to Future Challenges of
Higher Education”, International
conference on engineering design,
ICED, Technical University of Denmark.
141. Hor váth, I. (2006), “Design
competence development in an
academic vir tual enterprise”,
Proceedings of IDETC/CIE
International Design Engineering
Technical Conferences & and
Computers and Information in
Engineering Conference , September
10–13, 2006, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania, USA.
134. Ibid.
135. Lucas Verweij, “We are coming
to view design more as a mentality
than a skill, http://www.dezeen.
com/2014/03/25/opinion-lucas-verweijdesign-education/
136. Lin, H. L. (2011), “An identification
and validation of competencies
for industrial designers in Taiwan”
Proceeding of 10th National
Technological and Vocational Education
Conference , pp. 259–270.
142. Hor váth, I. (2006), “Design
competence development in an
academic vir tual enterprise”,
Proceedings of IDETC/CIE
International Design Engineering
Technical Conferences & and
Computers and Information in
Engineering Conference , September
10–13, 2006, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania, USA
143. Sethia, N. K. (2001), “Generating
and exploiting interdisciplinar y
knowledge in design product
development and innovation in the new
economy”, The 2001 IDSA National
Education Conference
144. Hor váth, I. (2006), “Design
competence development in an
academic vir tual enterprise”,
“ Proceedings of IDETC/CIE
International Design Engineering
Technical Conferences & and
Computers and Information
in Engineering Conference”,
September 10–13, 2006, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania, USA
145. Ming-ying yang, et al. (2005),
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies, Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
146. overbeeke, K., Appleby, R.,
Janssen Reinen, I. and Vinke, D.,
2004, “Nine competencies, six units:
Industrial design education at TU/e”,
in “ Proceedings of International
Engineering and Product Design
Education Conference” , 2–3 September,
2004, Delft, pp. 1–8.
147. Ming-ying yang, et al. (2005),
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
148. Ming-ying yang, et al. (2005),
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
Endnotes
[252]
[253]
149. yeh, W. D. (2003), “The demand
and the evaluation of the industrial
design profession from the industries”
The 6th Asian Design Conference.
REFERENCES
150. Ming-ying yang, et al. (2005),
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies, Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
151. yeh, W. D. (2003) “The demand
and the evaluation of the industrial
design profession from the industries”,
The 6th Asian Design Conference
152. Liu, T. L. (2007), “The focus
of industrial design education:
Perspectives from the industr y”.
Presented at the Industrial Designers
Society of America Conference
153. Car tier, P. (2011), “Most valuable
aspects of educational expectations
of the students in design education”
Procedia Social and Behavioral
Sciences, Vol. 15 pp. 2187–2191.
Altbach P.G. (2007) “The logic of
mass higher education”. P.G.Altbach
(ed.), Tradition and Transition: The
International Imperative in Higher
Education , Netherlands, Sense
Publishers. pp. 3–22.
Argan G. C. (1955) Progetto e destino,
Ed. II Saggiatore, Milano.
Barney J. B. (1991) “Firm resources
and sustained competitive advantage”,
Journal of Management , Vol. 17, No. 1,
pp. 99–120.
Black S.D., Baker M.J. (1987) “Success
through Design”, Design Studies , Vol.
8 No. 4, pp. 207–216.
Buchanan R. (1996) “Elements of
Design”, Design Issues. Vol . 12, No.1,
pp. 74–75.
Design policy monitor 2015 , by PDR,
the International Design Research
Centre at Cardiff Metropolitan
University.
Buchanan R. (2000) “The problem
of character in design education:
liberal education and professional
specialization” International Design
Education Conference Reinventing
design education in the university .
Capra F. (1982) The Turning Point:
Science, Society, and the Rising
Culture , Simon and Schuster, Bantam
paperback.
Endnotes
[254]
Car tier P. (2011) “Most valuable
aspects of educational expectations
of the students in design education”
Procedia Social and Behavioral
Sciences, Vol. 15, pp. 2187–2191.
Chandrasegaran S.K. et al. (2013) “The
evolution, challenges, and future of
knowledge representation in product
design systems”, Computer-Aided
Design, Vol.45, No.2, pp. 204–228.
Cool, K.o., Schendel, D. (1988),
“Performance differences among
strategic group members”, Strategic
Management Journal , Vol. 9 No.3, pp.
207–23.
Creative economy repor t 2008 ,
UNCTAD.
Creative Economy Repor t 2013 ,
Widening local Development Pathways ,
Special Edition, UNDP/UNESCo
Cross N. (1999) “Design Research:
A Disciplined Conversation”, Design
Issues , Vol. 15, No. 2, pp. 5–10. In
Liem, A., Sigurjonsson, J.B. (2011),
Adapting Industrial Design Education
to Future Challenges of Higher
Education, International conference on
engineering design, ICED, Technical
University of Denmark.
Cunningham S. D., Higgs P. L. (2008)
“Creative industries mapping: where
have we come from and where are we
going?” Creative Industries Journal ,
Vol.1, No.1, pp. 7–30.
References
[255]
Dar vas P. (2000) “A Regional
Perspective: Central and Eastern
Europe” in Altbach, P.G., Peterson,
M.P. edition (2000): Higher Education
in the 21st Centur y: Global challenge
and national response, Institute of
International Education and Boston
College Centre for International Higher
Education, pp. 79–89.
Design Council, Creative & Cultural
Skills (2006) “Design a new design
industr y: design skills consultation”.
Swann C. (2002) “Nellie is dead” Ar t,
Design & Communication in Higher
Education . Vol. 1, No.1. pp. 50–53.
Design for Growth and Prosperity ,
Repor t and Recommendations from
European Design Leadership Board,
EU Commission.
Drucker P.F. (1969) The Age of
Discontinuity; Guidelines to our
changing Society . Harper and Row,
New york.
Drucker P.F. (1993) Post-Capitalist
Society, HarperCollins, New york.
EU: Intellectual proper ty rights
intensive industries: contribution
to economic performance and
employment in the European Union –
September 2013.
Ferguson M. (1980) The Aquarian
conspiracy: Personal and Social
transformations in our Time, J.P.
Tarcher, Los Angeles, CA.
Menna, F. (1965), “Design,
comunicazione estetica e mass media”
in Sec Ed: Design and Culture , SIC,
1985, Belgrade.
Findeli, A. (2001) “Rethinking Design
Education for the 21st Centur y:
Theoretical, Methodological, and
Ethical Discussion”, Design Issues :
Vol. 17, No.1 pp. 5–17.
Findeli, A. (1994), “Ethics, Aesthetics,
and Design”, Design Issues, Vol. 10,
No. 2, pp. 49–68
Florida R. (2002), The rise of the
creative class , Basic Books, New york.
Foray D., Lundvall B.A. (1996), “The
Knowledge–Based Economy: From
the Economics of knowledge to
the Learning Economy” In oECD,
Employment and Growth in the
Knowledge Based Economy, Paris:
oECD, pp. 11–32.
Friedman K. (2001) “Design education
in the university: Professional studies
for the knowledge economy”. Reinventing design education in the
university , proceedings of the Per th
Conference. School of Design, Cur tin
University of Technology: Western
Australia, pp. 14–28.
ICSID ar ticle, Prof. Mrrithaa leads
ICSID into the era of the Solutions
Economy. http://www.ICSID. org/
feature/current/ar ticles2091.HTM
Gemser G., Leenders M. A. (2001)
“How integrating industrial design in
the product development process
impacts on company performance”,
Journal of Product Innovation
Management , Vol.18, No. 1, pp. 28–38.
Global Design Watch 2010 ,
DESIGNIUM – Centre for Innovation in
Design, Aalto University School of Ar t
and Design.
Grant R. M. (1996) “Prospering in
dynamically-competitive environments:
organizational capability as knowledge
integration”, Organization science ,
Vol. 7, No. 4, pp. 375–387.
Harman, W. (1988) Global Mind
Change: The Promise of the Last years
of the Twentieth Centur y, Knowledge
Systems, Indianapolis, IN.
References
Hayek F. A. (1945) “The use of
knowledge in society”, in: Hayek, F.
A. (1976) [1948], Individualism and
Economic Order . London: Routledge
and Kegan Paul.
Hekker t P., Schifferstein H.
(2008), Product experience ,
Amsterdam, Elsevier Science.
Helen Walters: The 7 Biggest
Challenges in Merging Design and
Business: By now, businesses should
have learned to embrace design.
yet they still don’t. Why? http://
helenwalters.com/2010/11/12/designand-business-the-bottom-line/
Heskett J. (2009) “Creating Economic
Value by Design” , International Journal
of Design , Vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 74–84.
Hor váth I. (2006) “Design competence
development in an academic
vir tual enterprise”, Proceedings
of IDETC/CIE International Design
Engineering Technical Conferences
& and Computers and Information
in Engineering Conference ,
September 10–13, 2006, Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania, USA
Howells J. et al., (2004) “Innovation in
ser vices: Issues at stake and trends”,
EU Research repor t.
Howkins J. (2001) The Creative
Economy: How people make money
from ideas . London: Penguin.
Dezeen ar ticle: Lucas Verweij opinion
- Can designers really do what the
public think they are capable of ?
http://www.dezeen.com/2015/01/23/
lucas-verweij-opinion-design-industr yproblems-issues
Baudrillard J. (1975) “Le crepuscule
des signes”, in Sec Ed: Design and
Culture , SIC, 1985, Belgrade.
Jelčić K. (2004) Handbook for
Intellectual Capital Management , HGK.
Zagreb.
Kaufman J. (1998) “Why design
education? Infrastructure issues
affecting the future of industrial design
education”, The 1998 IDSA National
Education Conference
Komnenić B. (2013) Value vs Profit,
Concept of Intellectaul Capital , Zavod
za udžbenike, Beograd.
Komnenić B., Mikić H. (2008) “New
Ways of Increasing Nation Wealth
in the Creative Age” pp. 477–484, In
Monograph: Challenges of Economic
Sciences in the 21st centur y, Institute
of Economic Sciences Belgrade
Lev B. (2001), Intangibles:
Management, Measurement, and
Repor ting , Brookings Institution press,
Washington.
Lewis W.P, Bonollo E. (2002) “An
analysis of professional skills in
design: implications for education
and research” Design Studies, Vol. 23,
No.4, pp. 385–406.
Liem A., Sigurjonsson J.B. (2011)
Adapting Industrial Design Education
to Future Challenges of Higher
Education, International conference on
engineering design, ICED, Technical
University of Denmark.
Hutton W. (2010) Design in the
knowledge economy 2020 , Design
Council Repor t.
References
[256]
ICSID ar ticle: Dr. Evans “Industrial
design has bright and challenging
future”, http://www.icsid.org/feature/
current/ar ticles2041.htm.
[257]
Liem A., Sigurjonsson J.B. (2014)
“Positioning Industrial Design
Education within Higher Education:
How to face increasingly challenging
market forces?” Uniped argang, Vol.
37, No. 2, pp. 44–57.
Lin H. L. (2011) “An identification
and validation of competencies
for industrial designers in Taiwan”
Proceeding of 10th National
Technological and Vocational
Education Conference , pp. 259–270.
Liu T. L. (2007) “The focus of industrial
design education: Perspectives
from the industr y”. Presented at
the Industrial Designers Society of
America Conference.
Lucas Verweij, “We are coming to view
design more as a mentality than a skill,
http://www.dezeen.com/2014/03/25/
opinion-lucas-verweij-designeducation/
Lundvall B. A, Johnson B. (1994) “The
learning economy“, Journal of industr y
studies , Vol. 1 No. 2, pp. 23–42.
Lundvall B. A. (2003) “Why the New
Economy is a Learning Economy”,
Economia e Politica Industriale , 117,
pp. 173–85.
Mahoney, J. T., Pandian, J.R. (1992),
“The Resource-Based View Within
the Conversation of Strategic
Management“, Strategic Management
Journal, Vol . 15, No. 5, pp. 363–380.
Mandolado, T. (1975) Disegno
Industriale: un riesame , Definizione
Storia Bibliografia, Feltrineli
Economica, Milano, in Design and
Culture, 1985, CIN, Belgrade.
Le Bot M. (1974) “Ar t/Design“,
Traverses, Vol. 2, pp.8–26., in Sec
Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
Meštrović M. (1980) “Teorija dizajna i
problemi okoline” Naprijed , Zagreb in
Sec Ed: Design and Culture , SIC, 1985,
Belgrade.
Ming-ying yang, et al., (2005)
“Competencies and qualifications for
industrial design jobs: implications
for design practice, education, and
student career guidance ”, Design
Studies, Vol. 26, No 2, pp. 155–189.
National and regional policies for
design, creativity and user-driven
innovation , Pro Inno Europe &
University of Manchester (2009) in
Design council Review 2010, Review
by Mar tin Temple, p. 18.
Nelson R. R, Winter S.G. (1982) An
Evolutionar y Theor y of Economic
Change , Belknap Press, Cambridge,
MA.
Niederhelman M. (2001) “Education
through Design” Design Issues, Vol.
17, No. 3, pp. 83–87.
Nonaka I. Takeuchi H. (1995) The
Knowledge-Creating Company , oxford
University Press, New york, oxford.
overbeeke K. et al., (2004) “Nine
competencies, six units: Industrial
design education at TU/e”, in
Proceedings of International
Engineering and Product Design
Education Conference , 2–3 September,
2004, Delft, pp. 1–8.
owen C. L. (1990) “Design Education
and Research for the 21st Centur y”
Design Studies , Vol.11, No. 4,
pp. 202–206.
Papanek, V. (1972) Design For the
Real World , Thames and Hudson Ltd,
London.
Penrose E.T. (1959) The Theor y of
Growth of the Firm , oxford: Basil
Blackwell
Potter, S. et al., (1991) The Benefits
and Costs of Investment in Design.
Repor t DIG03 , Design Innovation
Group, The open University and
UMIST, Milton Keynes.
Press M, Cooper R. (2003) The design
experience: the role of design and
designers in the twenty-first centur y,
Ashgate Publishing, UK.
Pulić A. (2000) “MVA and VAIC
analysis of randomly selected
companies from FTSE 250” pp. 1–41,
www.vaic-on.net
Pulić A. (2003) “Value Creation
Efficiency in the New Economy“,
Global Business & Economics Review .
Vol. 5, No 1. pp. 111–128.
Roos, G., Roos, J. (1997), “Measuring
your company’s intellectual
performance“, Long Range Planning ,
Vol. 30 No. 3, pp. 413–26.
Roy R. Potter S. (1993) “The
commercial impact on investment in
design”, Design Studies , Vol. 14, No. 2,
pp. 171–193.
Roy R. Reidel J. (1997) “Design and
innovation in successful product
competition”, Technovation , Vol. 17,
No. 10, pp. 537–548.
Rumelt, R.P. (1984), “Towards a
strategic theor y of the firm”, in: Lamb,
R.B. (Eds), Competitive Strategic
Management , Prentice-Hall, Englewood
Cliffs, NJ, pp. 56–70.
Schumpeter J.A. (1951) The theor y of
Economic Development , Cambridge,
MA: Har vard University Press.
Senge, P.M. (1990) The Fifth Discipline
– the Ar t and Practice of the Learning
Organization , McGraw-Hill, New york,
Ny.
Sethia N. K. (2001) “Generating and
exploiting interdisciplinar y knowledge
in design product development and
innovation in the new economy”,
The 2001 IDSA National Education
Conference
Slaughter S. Rhoades G. (2004)
“Academic Capitalism in the New
Economy” Baltimore, Md. The Johns
Hopkins University Press.
Sporn B. (2000) “Current Issues and
Future Priorities for European Higher
Education Systems” in Altbach, P.G.,
and Peterson, M.P. edition (2000):
Higher Education in the 21st Centur y:
Global challenge and national
response, Institute of International
Education and Boston College - Centre
for International Higher Education, pp.
67–79.
Swann, C. (2002) “Nellie is Dead Ar t”,
Design & Communication in Higher
Education. Vol. 1, pp. 50–53.
Technological challenges, Industrial
Designers in the 21st Centur y: Masters
of the Experience ARTEFAC GROUP
Fernd Van Engelen, Industrial Design,
https://www.ar tefactgroup.com/about/
Teece D. J. (1989) “Inter-organizational
requirements of the innovative
process“ Managerial and Decision
economics , (Special issue), pp. 35–42.
Teece D. J., Pisano G. (1994) “The
dynamic capabilities of firms: an
introduction”, Industrial and Corporate
Change, Vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 537–56.
Hamel G., Pralahad C.K. (1994),
Competing for the Future , Har vard
Business School Press, Har vard, MA.
The Economic Review of Industrial
Design in Europe, Final Repor t, 2015,
Europe Economics.
[259]
References
References
[258]
The role of Design In The 21st
Centur y: Danish Designer’s Manifesto
– A Vision for the Future of Danish
Design, 2010 .
AUTHORS
Eco U. (1985) “In retrospective of
Italian design”, in Ed: Dizajn Kultura ,
Radionica SIC, Beograd, 1985
UUK. (2004) “UUK, Higher education
in facts and figures”, Universities UK,
London.
Biserka Komnenić is a full professor at the Novi Sad Busi-
Value of Design , Design Council (2007)
ness School. She is curently engaged on two courses: The-
W.o. Sung., et al., (2007), “Changing
roles of design promotion
organizations in the global context
and new theoretical model for
designpromotion system”, Industrial
Design Depar tment, Korea Advanced
Institute of Science and Technology,
Korea.
ory of Enterprise and Financial Management. Her research
interests is Theory and Economics of Enterprises; Theory
of Intellectual Capital, Knowledge Economy, Innovation
and Entrepreneurship; Measuring and disclosing intangible
assets, and other advanced financial management methodologies. In last four years she studies the potential of intel-
Walsh V., Roy R., Bruce M. and
Potter S. (1992), Wining by Design:
Technology, Product Design and
International Competitiveness, oxford,
Blackwell Business.
lectual capital in creative sectors. She is author of 4 scientific monographs, 4 handbooks and number of scientific
and expert papers published in national and international
journals.
Wernerfelt B. (1984) “A resourcebased view of the firm”, Strategic
Management Journal , Vol. 5, No. 2, pp.
171–180.
Ivana Borovnjak holds a MA in product design from the
School of Design, Faculty of Architecture in Zagreb, Croatia,
and Mdes in Conceptual Design in Context from the Design
yeh W. D. (2003), “The demand and
the evaluation of the industrial design
profession from the industries” The 6th
Asian Design Conference.
Academy Eindhoven, The Netherlands. Since 2009., as a
member of the management board, and later, since 2013.,
as a president of Croatian Designers Association, she has
been actively involved in creative direction of projects such
as Design Tourism, collaborative initiatives and platforms,
such as Balkan Design Network and International Design
Festival D Day. Other activities include author concepts,
product and graphic design, curating, writing and design
research. She is one of the founders and members of The
Art and Design Collective Oaza, founded in 2013 in Zagreb.
References
[260]
Severin Filek was born in Vienna in 1961. Following his
Gordana Ćorić, MSc. Econ. is a Deputy Head of Under-
studies in Liberal Arts and Sciences at the University of
graduate study program Entrepreneurship Economics and
Vienna and the University of Witwatersrand, South Africa,
Senior Lecturer of Dynamic Entrepreneurship and Business
Severin gained his Master of Arts in 1984 from the Univer-
Ethics at the University of Applied Sciences VERN’, Zagreb,
sity of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, USA. Since 1992 he
Croatia. Before taking part in the Practicing Design pro-
has been the Managaing Director of designaustria, Aus-
ject, she has been involved in one other project related to
tria’s national representative body for professional design-
design education – Entrepreneurship in Applied Arts and
ers. From 1998–2000 he was the President of the Bureau
Design. She is the owner-manager of consultancy and
of European Designers’ Associations (BEDA) and has been
training company Festina lente (business services, coun-
board member since then. He is one of the conceptual
seling, consulting, training programs). She is a teacher,
fathers of the BEDA Communication Series and the BEDA
trainer, mentor, researcher and program/project manager.
European Design Report(s). He is the author of numerous
Previous experience includes working for the European
commissions in books and magazines, a presenter and
Foundation for Entrepreneurship Research (EFER), and
guest teacher nationally and internationally with clients
World Learning in projects of education of entrepreneurs
including the Austrian Ministries for External Trade, CRID
and economic empowerment of women. She has published
(Spain) and Harper and Collins Publishers Ltd. (Great
over 25 professional, scientific and review papers.
Britain). Currently lecturing at Kunstuniversität in Linz, FH
Joanneum in Graz, NDU – New Design University in St.
Pölten and the Graphische in Vienna. In 2015 the President
of Austria Dr. Heinz Fischer appointed him Professor.
Aleksandar Velinovski is a founder and managing director of Public Room – Centre for Design and Innovation in
Skopje. After five years spent in the Netherlands as managing director of Eastern Neighbors Festival working on
development and implementation of various cultural and
economic activities between Holland and Balkan countries,
at 2011 he establishes Skopje Design Week festival which
turns to be one of the biggest design platforms. Velinovski
is one of the founders of regional design platform, Balkan
Design Network, and actively contributes to the realization
of the international annual exhibition Young Balkan Designers – On Tour.
PROjECT PARTNERS
Austria
Croatia
Macedonia
PRACTICING
DESIGN
PRACTICING
DESIGN
DESIGN
DESIGN
DESIGN
PRACTICING
PRACTICING
PRACTICING
PRACTICING
DESIGN